Вы находитесь на странице: 1из 98

lll

CoPYRICHT1953by
The walter RussellFoundation
COPYRICHT1989by
The Universil] of Scienceand Philosoph! WAL T ER R U SS ELL
Authot ol

'l he Secret of Light


'l he Book of Early Whisperings
No NtI ol thistrcatisecanbeprinted in an| lotn \\'ithout|et nlission
'lhc Messageof the Divine Iliad vot.
in \|ritin,r h] the Lln^,ersit! of Science and Philosoph:-. a:.ept in
rapt:, edtatiatt ot a i.lc: rnt"d in n,n'Tape^ nt nnSo:i't"\ lhc Messageof the Divine Iliad vot. .
vhichare hercb! permitred to ttint the open lexerinlul and u| to Your Day And Night
tenpercent of the treatise Ary rariatio f|om thieliminlion mutl be Sr.icntific Answer to Sex
br arrengementwith the Unienit! ol Sciencearul Philosophr' It b
stipulatedthatone coPr ofa4' sucheditorial article or reviet which WALT ER and LAO R U SSELL
is rcpinted lrom thir book shallbe sentb The Un;:.a]'liti ofScience
of
Co'Authors
ll'nr SrudrCoursein UniversalLaw. NaturalScience
SWANNANOA And LivingPhilosophy
HOMEOII THE T]NTVERSITY OF SCIENCE AND PHILOSOPHY At||rricSuicide?
Fo,turl.r 'fhe Woltet Rus.ll l;oundution I lc World Crisis Its Explanationand Solution
WAYNESBORO. VIRGTNIA229IJO 'l lrr' l,)lcctrifyingPoweroI Man-WomanBalance
S.l.rtilic Answerto HumanRelations

LAO RUSSELL
Author ol
{ lxl Will Work {!$ You But Not Ee! You
l.llvr. A Scicntific & Living Philosophy of Love and Sex
Whv Yorr ( annot Die! - ReincarnationExplained
DEDICAI'ION

lir mv cleeplrilluminedwife. Lao. I dedicate(hisbook


rritI ir heartIilled rvithgratitudeI()r her guirlingwisdomand
r|lllL ss.indelatigahle work durinll the lastsix vea$ to make
ll||\ |lrr\cntationpossible.

As lhe NervAge of Transmutationslowly unfoldsits


rrr'rrurrrll lor man. may Laos pervaclinggeniusbe lelt in
tlr'\, \uf!ivinq $ords of thc millionswhich havehad to be
rl' \l r(4 c(l rrhenlr'orkingalonewithout her Light in them.

l\'r chrncc the enduringlessonof my belovedLao s life


,||r{lrrl|r. is it (lcmonslrarion
of the infinitelymultipliedpower
\t lrr(lr {r,nrcsto evervman and womanwhom God hasfulll
I,|lr( rl r,'gclhrr in Spirit.givingto them thek inheritanceof
lltr hirrfrl,'nrof rhe Light which thev thusfind througheach
r rl hi l

Walter Russell
vi vii

C ontents

Page
An Openlrtter To The World of Science . x

Pedodic Charts of the Elements . . . . . . . xvr

Acknowledgments ...... xviii

Preface.. xx

A NewConceptof the Universe . . . . . . . . I

BasicMisconceptionsof Science ....... 3


Miscoroeptionof Elect o-Mawtish - -
Misconceptionol Energt 6
Mbconception ol Maner- -. - - -.... - 8
Misconceptionof Snbsuncein Mattel . 9
Thc Secretof the Aees 11
UndividedLight t2
DividedLight
Elcctic Universeof SimulatedIdea . l 4
CoulombLawMisconc€ption. . ... 18
Eactrlc Unlvcn6 of Simulated
t9

','
vII 1X

Vll What is the Work" of This Universe?. . IJ Mystery


XXI The Unknownand Unsuspected
of M agneti Pol
c es .........'11
Vlll ThisPolarized,Sex-Conditioned,Pulsing ReciprocativeWorkingsof Oppo.ring
T ho u g h l -w aveUniver..........
se - .. 26 Pol es... - ............ 73
IX PolarityPeriodicityis the Basisof the XXII The Illusionof ThreeDimensionsand
n M attr r . . . . . . . . . . . . - .. 2'7
C on sti ru l i oof H owT heyAppear ........75
So-calledMagnetic Lines of Force . . . . . 29 XXIII T he Ear thi s N otaM agnet........... 78
XI The lnadequate Inw of Conservation XXIV EveryParticleoi Matter is Both Cathodeand
oi E n e rgy.. ... - ......,.. 32 and AnodeJustAs Living BodiesAre
Al s oD y i ng ......78
XII Thermodynamic ...., -. 34
Misconception
XXV ThereAre No SeparatePafticlesor
XIII Inadequacyand Fallacyof Newton'sThree El em ents. ...... 79
La w san dO neHypothesis . . . .... . ... . 37
Misconceptions of Weight-.... - - -. 43 XXVI C ur v atur ei s Al s oPol ar i z...........
ed 80
Regarding InitiolImpulse- -..... .. 45
The Two Waysof Life and Death - . . 47 XXVII EveryConditionof Matter is Dependent
WhataleLifeandDealh-. -.. - - -.. 48 UponIts OppositeCondition.. . . .. . . .. 80
WeNo\4Retum to Newton'sOne-Way
law andOne-Way Mathenatics-...49 XXV III Vihating Matter The Root Principleof
Atom i cStr uc tur e .... .... .. 81
xtv The Fallacyof Newton'sMathematics . . 50
XXIX The Mysteryof Growth and Decay-And
ofl i fe andD eath .........85
XV Factsof Nature . . 52
Two As-Yet-Unknown
T heM y s ter yof T i m e ............ 86
XVI lnadequacyof Kepler'sFirst Law . . . . . . 54 XXX Oc tav eW av eC y c l e ........89
XVII Regardingthe QuantumTheory . . .. .. . 57 X XXI IntroducingThe GyroscopeInto The
Oc tav eW av e .............90
XVIII RegardingSinglyChargedParticles - .. . 57
X XXII The Nucleusis The Hub of the Gyroscope
XIX FutureScienceMust Completely W heel ... ......92
RevolutionizeIts Conceptof Matter . . . . 60
xxxlll All Syslcnrs Arc Exprn(lingSystems. . . . 97
XX The NewConceptof Mat(er 65 I'otuht" . ............98
Creation' PostulatedProgressively. . 66 l \,.\tuh.'. ............99
xl

XXXIV Ob l ati ng
S p h e res .........- 99

XXXV UnbalancedAtomic. Solarand Stellar


S yste msWob b l e ..- ......101
F i rstS tep . ....- - .....102
S eco nS d tep ........103
S ummcry .. . - - ..... 105
E xa mpl es. ... - ..... f05 An OpenLetter
XXXVI SeekBalance. . . 108
WobblingCl roscopes To
xxxvtl How Gravitationand RadiationBom
The World Of Science
EachOther 109
Povulate. |2 (;cntlemen:
XXXVIT The Nine-OctavePeriodicTable of the ThisOpenLetterto the WorldofScience,accompanied
E l emen ts. tt2. Ity .r Treatiseon The RussellCosmogony,is beingsent to
uppnrximately350 membersof our National Academyof
XXXIX Industry'sPowerCreatingProcesses
Scienceand RoyalSocietyof London,100Universities,and
A re S ti l lP ri mi l i \e 119
.l(X)leadingnewspapers.
X XXX The Secrctrrf Mans Power. . . . . . . - 122 This announcementwith its new concept of Light,
XXXXI N e $ P \)\erF o rsci e nce........... ln Mutter, Energy.Electricity and Magnetismis a simpleyet
complete,consistentand workablecosmogonywhich will
XXXXII The Age of Tmnsmutation- New onuhlc future scientiststo visualizethe universeas ONE
ConceptsFor Scienceand New Values WHOLE,andwill openthedoor to theNewAgeof Transmu-
F o rHu man i ry 131 Itl(i(tn.

xxxxlll !l hat of Tomorrowl' 138 Recallingthe importantcontributionsI have already


mtdc toscience.suchasmy work in completingthehydrogen
XXXXIV Wh1 Are We Here'.' 139 ocllrvcrnd my prior discoveryof the existenceof the two
0l0m bombelementsgivento the scientificworld in my two
Epilogue
b1 Lao Russell t4l PorkxlicTablesoftheElements.assures methatyouwillgive
rcrkrusthoughtand attentionto thesedocuments.
Diagrams.
Erplanatory 147
Itrcscnllhrcltcningworldconditionsmakeit imperative
lh0 icicncctliscloscs thc wirywhcrcbytheweakestof nations
({n l)r()tcclitscll fr()m(hc slronScsl of them and rendcr
ntfuckhy frrrtrl.scl|rrtttl nir inptttcnt.
xlll
xll

ThLr ner;.knowledgewi give science tltispover. unive\e must hare two pobs to control centripetal' generc-
dctiveforce, and tvo compenJatingpoles to conttul centifugal'
England could have been tendered immune from her rudioactive force.
devastatingbombardment had the world been reccptive to
thesenew scientific discoverieswhich I endearoredto give to By means of such knowledge, science could rid the
it when World War II $arted. Science.however. did make carth olfearofattack by any nation no matter how the attaok
use of the two atom bomb elementsmentioned above.which might come, whether by land, sea or atr.
I charted and copyrighted in 1926.
This new knowledgewillgive toscience the causeof all
The world needsnew metals.Many new rustlessmetals lhe ellects which have for centuriesofresearch deceivedthe
of greaterdensity.malleabilityand conductivityawaitdivision scnsesoI scientific observers.
in vastquantitiesfrom carbon and silicon. fll esenill he.tounl
Man has a Mind as well as having senses.but h€ has
t hen science cli.;cardsits concept of matteru[ beingsubstance.
given preferenceto the evidenceof his sensesin the building
utnl ht'tttmt'.;avare o| the gyroscopiccontrolof motion $hich ()[ his cosmogony. Man can reason with his sensesbut he
\f ill rllit th( aerhon tone into isotopesas a musical tone is split
e nnot know with them. Reasoningis sense-thinking- not
into thorlt.rotrd llat.r.
Mind-knowing.Hehas alsoproducedellects without knowing
ln thc chcnical elements.the sharpsand flats are Inclr cause.
isolopes.These can be produced by man in greater numbers
The senseshave not revealed to man that this is a
than Nature has producedthem. for Nature doesnot begin to
\tthslancelessuniwrse oJ motion onl)'. Neither have they told
split her tonesuntilshe h2lspassedtwo octavesbeyondcarbon.
him the principle of polarity which divides the unive$al
There is a trcmendotlJ ctpponunity for the metallurght oJ
cquilibrium into pairs of oppositely-conditioned mates to
tomorrow to creule ne$ metals in lhe carbon and silicon
r'rcl|tea sex-dividedeleclric tuo-\ray universe

The time has come in the history of man when knovl'


Of evengreater importance to the world in this crucial
period is the production of unlimited quantities oI free tdgc alone can save the human ruce. Man has for too long
lcft lhc Creator out of His Creation. thinking He cannot be
hydrogen. ?"ir rdeal x eightlessfuel couLdbe transmuted from
pf()vcn in the laboratory.
the atmospherc while in tr.nsit wilhout thenecessitl ol slorage
capacit.t-. Oocl not only can beproven in the laboratory' but becaute
These are the important things which might now be I lh. li(ls of that proof man cdn solve man! heretofore
hirkhn ntysteties of the universe - suchas thdt ofthe seed and
known if Kepler's discovery had divulged the lacts of gec
metric symmetry and dual curvature within the wave field. U\t\t'th - life d d death cvcles- the purposeof lhe inert gases
tr th|trit recorrlers ol all repetitite eJfbcts - and the true
His law ol elliptical orbits evidences thdt he was on lhe ol dl() it slt1t(luP.
lttt)(\,.r.r
verge of discoreting thdt four - nol I||o - magnetic poles
You might rcilson bly ask why I have withheld this
contlol lhe dual opposed balance of this lrto-t''ny univene.
Inowlt'tlgt fr:rsontarryyc rs. I hitvcnrtl withheldit. I tried in
With but twctmagneticpoles a three'dimensionalmdial univetse
vt|into givc it lltntt l()2(rwhell I lilst prrblishcdchartsof the
of time inte^'aLsdnd sequence.rtrould be impossible-A balanced
xv

It has taken many yea$ to so completeit that it is


completeperiodictablesherewithattached.up to the begin-
invulnerableto attack.but this hasnow beendone,and this
ning of World War ll whenI tried to organizea laborator)
bombardment- presenttreatiseisascomplete in briefasthewholecosmogony
groupto saveEnglandfrom its unnecessar]
is completein detail.
I alsoaccepledandheldthe Presidency of TheSociet.,- I do not look for immediateacceptanoe o[ this revolu-
New York for sevenyearsforthe sole
of Artsarul Sciencesin tionarynewknowledge.I do hopeandexpect,however,that
purposeof giving to the world this new cosmogonybased the seedof it will grow within the consciousnessot science,
upona twcway continuous,balanceduniverseto replacethe and as I am nearing82 yearsof ageI feel it incumbentto
one-waydiscontinuous,unbalanceduniversewhich is pre- announcethe fact to sciencethrough this open letter and
sumablyexpandingto a heatdeath. rrcatisethat The RussellCosmogony, whichmy gifted wife,
L o, andI havetogetherwritteninto a year'sStudyCourseof
Duringthis period.I lecturedupon the misconceived 9.15uncontradictable pages,and 182diagmms,is now com
idea that hydrogenis the basic number one atom of the plcte.
periodictable.I explainedthat there are twenty-oneother
elemcntswhich precedeit and that hydrogenitself is not a Thiscourseis nowbeingstudiedall overtheworldand,
singleclemen(but a wholecomplexoctave.I alsoexplained tlrroughour stud€ntsas seed,this new knowledgewill
thc impossibilityof therebeinganyelementwithoutan inert ultinratelytransformthe world.
g.rsasits source.At thattime I distributedmy periodiccharts
to approximately li00 scientistsand universities. It is with the deepdesirethat a highercivilizationshall
rrriscthat I sendforth this message to mankind-The day is
Furtherthan incitingresearchwhich yieldedso-called hcrc when Scienceand Religion must marry, or [hrough
isotopesof hydrogenand heavywater,nothingcameof my igroranceof God s Unive$alLawsmanwill perishlrom the
effort.nordid I receivethecreditdueme.lncidentally,those c r lh-
so-calledisotopesarenot isotopesbut full-tonedelementsof Hopingthattheworldofscience willrecognize thatthis
an orde y octavegroup series.Isotopesdo not occur in tr'(.tischaswithinit the answerto basiccausefor whichit has
Natureuntil theyreachthe octavefollowingtlle silicon(rtave. hcenso krngand lirelesslysearching.I am
The reasonsfor this are fully explainedin our StudyCourse.

I wrote two books.gavemany lecturesand set up a Sincerelyyours,


demonstrationlaboratoryin a universityto prove that the
elementsare not different substances but are differently-
conditionedpressures of motion- and that the structureof
the atom is basedupon the gyroscopicprinciple.

appearedunder
As oneafteranotherof my discoveries
othernames.Iactedon theadviceof a friendlyscienceeditor
to withholdanymoreof my newcosmogony until it wasfully
completedin words and diagrams.and againcopyrighted. l.,.l, Mt lt. l,t\ ]
xvl

PerlJiclty is r characteristicof rll phenomanrof ncture

l.
/,-'##"
-rlJlllH
ll ?tt

r uas d | ,- - J - b4 ' x\
ird| _l #ii^',r,r::
r * dl I: dr - k
+
llglflri'$i't*l!" *o-4-
,A
\9/

Chr* of the Elernenc,No. I


Periodic
Fioure176.fhe Russell Figurc177.The RussellPeriodicChort of the Elements,No. 2
x v l|l xlx

Man) othersto whomI owemygratjtudeareDr. Robert


Andrervs Dr. WillisD-Whitney.
Millikan.Dr. HarlowShapley,
thelateDoctorsLeede Forest.NicolaTesla.MichaelPupin,
llarvey Rentschler.and A. A. Michaelson.and Charles
Kcttering.DavidSarnoffand GerardSwope.
To theNen York TinretI alsoexpress my appreciation
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS lor the generousspacegiven for the many lettersfor and
iu instmy teachingsduringmy activitiesin the earlythirties,
irntl for namingmv cosmogonyThe RussellTwo-Way
There are many whom I have met on the long road to I lnirerse."
whom I owe much for open-minded interest. constructive
help and sympatheticunderstanding.To thesemany friends I I gladlyincludein my appreciationthosedistinguished
wish lo expressmy gratitudeIor helpingto smooth nrany sr'icncewritersWilliam L. Laurence.WaldemarKaempffert.
r-()ugh sp()lson n seeminglyimpossible road.and for throwing lrlrn O'Neil,GobindiBehariLalandthelateHowardBlakes-
just rr Iittlc morc light upon someof its dark intenals- lcc. whoseattitude toward a cosmogonyso unlike that to
whichtheir traininghadaccustomed themwasalwaysgener-
I lhcrcforc rhlnk Dr. Henr_r-
Norris Russellfor checking 0us nd sympathetic.
nryfilst aslrrrnomical chartsin 1922- Dr. GeorgePegramfor
warningmc of the itrlpossibilinofeverhopingtoforcesucha The attitudeof all men of sciencewith whom I have
radicalchangein scientificthinking- Dr. H.H. Sheldonfor cvcr (liscussed my principleshasalwaysbeencooperative,
placinga laboratorJat my disposalatl'fte Nerc York Unirersity n||(l I hilve met manv during my sevenyearsPresidencyof
k) demonstratemy h!drogen discoveries- the Westinghouse I hr S()det.r' for intoleranceis the usual
ol Arls dndScience.r,
Lamp Companylor giving me full use of its facilities for my tcr(lion of human natureto anyradicalchange.
gas transmutations.including their spectrum analyses- and
the many who urged and aided hydrogen research which
resultedin isolatingseveralof thosehydrogenoctaveelements
shown on my new charts which were improperly named
"hydrogen is()topes." WalrerRussell

I feel especiallyindebtedto the lateA. CressyMoffison I lt)\.1l


for his vision and deep belief in my principles which he
demonstraledby separatingoxlgen from nitrogen.and carlsed
The Union Ctrbide Comltdr] to change its basisfor producing
hydrogen from coal gas inslead of the electrolytic process-
and to the late Thomas Edison for his more than passing
interest in my ideas of polaritv and the nature of electricirt
during my months of professionalassociationwith him as his
sculptural biographer.

,tk
PREFACE
Dr. Walter Russellwasin the process
of revising his 1953publication,.4 Bttef
'l'reatiseon theRussellCosrnogon1,whenhe A NEW CONCEPTOF THE UNIVERSE
died in 1963.Among his papersnoteswere
f()undthatindicated theeditinghe contem-
Specialrevisededition oJ
plrred if c\cr new type had Io be sel for *A BRIEFTREATISEON
lirrurc cditionsof thisbook.Ascanbereadily
seen.his purpose was1()clarifYand not to THE RUSSELLCOSMOGONY"
changehisconcepls.
by
It is with profoundhumilityandgrati- WalterRussell
tude that we submitthis new edition as a
memorialtothe selfless anddevotedsenlce
renderedto the world Dr. Russell.who
by
wasthe instrumentior thismessage to man_ nce in a while. in long century periods,somevast new
kind. knowledgecomesto the slowly unfolding race of man
throughcosmically-inspired genius€s,ormen of super-
The Universityof Scienceand Philosophy vi\irnr.who havean awarenessofthe reality which lies beyond
Fonncrlv fhc WulterRu'.'ellFoutdation thi.,rrnivcrseof illusion.
Swannanoa. Waynesboro, Virginia 22980 'I his ncw knowledgeis ofsuch a revolutionary nature in
ll\ tinlc {)[ c()mingthat wholesystemsof thought,evenunto
November,1989 r,||tirc eosnlollonics,ilre rendered obsolete.

Whcn cach cosnric messengergives such n€w inspired


I rrlwlcrlgcto the world. thc wh()lchumanracerisesone step
hrplrclon that Irng lrtrltlcrof rrnlolcling which reachesfrom
t h r' lrn t lk , ) l n t r r r r ' sI t t g i r r r r i r t gt sl n t ( ) l h e h i g h h e a v e n so f
|llt irrirt (r' o r r l l , l c l c( i r \ n l i ( ( , , r 1 \ c i , ' l l s n ( si rsn ( ii l w i l r e n c sos f
3

Thus it is that man hasever beentransformedby the tf) i$certainits CAUSEfor the cau.se of ilLuionis not \rithin
"renewingof his mind" with new knowledgegiven to him i,//i,./. For this reasonthe entiremassof so-calledempirical
since his early beginnings,through the Mahabharataand knrrwledgewhich sciencehasgainedby reasoningthrough
Bhagavad-Gitaof the early Brahmic days, through such thc sensesis invalid.
ancientmysticsas Laotze,Confucius,Zoroaster,Buddha, lrt us examinesomeof theseconclusions which form
Plato, Aristotle, Socrates.Epictetus,Euclid, Mohammed, thc hasisoi scientifictheoryand seewhy all theoryis
pres€nt
Moses,Isaiah,and Jesus,whosecosmicknowledgeutterly invalid,and why its entirestructurehasno resemblance to
transformedthe praoticeof humanrelationsof their day cithcr Natures lawsor its processes.I will now enumerate
Then dawneda new day of the gatheringof so-called ronrcof theseunnatural theories.
"empiricalknowledge,"which is gainedthroughthe senses
by resedch and observationol effectsof matter-in-tuotion
mther than throughthe Consciousness of inspiredMind in
OF SCIENCE
BASIC MISCONCEPTIONS
meditation,which is the waythat mysticsandgeniusesacquire
their knowledge.
l. The cardinal error oI science lies in shutting the
Sincethe daysof Galileothisundependable methodof ('rorlor out oI His Creation.
gainingknowledgethroughthe senses hasservedto multiply
man'sreasoningpowersby teaching him HOW to do man'e- l hisonebasicerror topplesthe wholestructure,for out of it
lous thingswith elecfficityand the elementsof matter.but {ll r)f the other misconceptionsof light, matter, energy,
not one great savantof sciencecan tell the WHY - or the rlrclricity. magnetismand atomicstructurehavegrown.
CAUSE- of his familiareiiects. ll rience knew whatLIGHT actuall! IS,insteado.fthe wates
(nal rorpusclesof incandescentsunswhich'tciencenow thinks
If askedwhal electricity.light. magnetism,matter or
cncrgyis.hc franklyunswerci"l do not know." lt ltt,r new civilization woud drisefrcm that oneJAd abne.

lfscicnccacluallydoesnotknowtheWHY-orWHAT Llght is not waveswhichtravel at 186,000 milesper second,


( followsthat it
it necessarily whlch science saysit is, - nor doeslight travelat all.
-' or AtJSU- of theseessentials,
is,admiltedly. withoutknowledge. 'fhc light of incandescent
sunsis but an effectof one of the
k is rnerelyinformed- but iniormation gatheredthrough lwrl cqually-oppos€d electricpressureconditionswhich
thesenses isnot knowledge. The senses senseonlyEFFECTS. lnlcrwcavethis universeinto visiblesolidsand liquidssur-
Knowledgeis confinedto the CAUSEof EFFECTS. toun(lcdby invisibl€gasesof space.

The sensesarelimited to but a smallrangeof perception Tltcsctwo oppositeelectricconditionswhichform the basis


andeventhat smallrange ol thr con$litutionof matterarethe compressed conditionof
of the EFFECTSwhichtheysense,
prcssurc llnd the expandedcondition of radiation
is saturatedwith the deceptions distortionscreatedby
and ltrvity
'lhcsr
the illusionof motion. plcrrurr'. lw{)clcclricconditionsare the equal_and-
rrl||lositcl)rcs\urcswhichnlxkcnl(ni()nimpcrativeandwithout
It isimpossible to penetrateanyEFFECT
for thesenses whr(h rr(ni(!ri\ inr)os\il)lc.
1 5

The positile electric condition compresseslarge volumesof The weak point in this theory is the lact that €lectro'
light-wavesinto small volumes b-vwinding them up centri- magnetismis nol an existenl force irl Naturei nor are there
petally into spiral vortices by thrusting in\rard from $ithor'rt. rbclro-magnetic lields or magnetic fields. Wave lields are
That is what gravitation is. rlcctric - exclusivelyelectric.

The negative electric condition expands small 'iolumes ol lilcctricitl is the only force wh ich God makesuseoI to create
light-wavesinto largevolumesby unwindingthem cenirifugally thisuniverse.And the only lwo tools"God makesuseof for
into voiding equatorswhere matter disappears.That is what ( rcnlingHis universeof mattcr and molion are two pairsol
radiation is. Radiation thrusts outwardlv hom $iihin to ol4xrsedspiral vortices. One ot theseoppositepars meetsat
depolarizematter and void motion. rlrices at wave amplitudesto create spheresof matler and the
othcr opposeclpair meets at cone basesupon wave axesto
The light of sunsand the dark of spaceare but two opposite voi(t both matter and molron. (See Figures 129 and 130'
condjtionsof the samething. They interchangcconstantlt. lrrg c 1 62 . )
Each becomesthe other sequentially.
l lrt sc two pairs of opposedelectricspiral vorticesare the
Science exchtded God .fr()n its .otltideration heco&seoJ the I'rrrieunits\r'hichconstructall matter.Togetherthey torm
suppositionthdt God could nol be]lroren to eri\t b.t laboruton' lllr'clcctric \iaves of motion which createthe vari()uspressure
rvhichare needcdto producethe manyseemingly
,','rrrlilions
rlilfcrcnlclcnrentsof \isible and invisiblematter.
Thisdecition is unfortun\le fd'God IS lrrotuble br lahorulot-r'
nethods. The locatable motionless Light which man mis forceswhich
I lcetricit! is divided into two equal'and-opposite
takenlycalls magnetismis the invisible.but familiar.Light thfustir$ayfrom eachother to build this polarizeduniverse.
which God IS .. and with it He controls His univetse-- as we
shrrllscc. Wherr inability to thrust away lrom each other takes its
!(tlu(ntial turn in the pulse of the universalheartbeat.
rlr.;rrl:rlizationvoidsall opposition.Thus this universeconsists
Misconccplion of Iilectro-Magnetism ol r.vt lcs ol life followed by death - gtowlh followed by
rk!irv. und generationfollowed by radiation.. eachexpressed
2. 'lhc I')insttin th(or| of the constitution of matter rlntulluncousl"_ and repeatedsequentiallyf()reverwithout
tonctivas thit unirerse to he "ona great ocean of eleclro' r,nrl.
tnagn?tism,out of /'hich - and into u'hic'h" flotr the rtreams
of graitation, iratter and energt'." thlt which scicncecalls magnetism.and believesto be a
I' n (( Nhich hasthc powerof liftingtonsof steel,is God'sstill
Radiation.the equafand-oppositemateof gravitation.withoul I utlrt whi(h halancesanrl controlsthe equalityoI electric
which gravitation is impossible. is entirell ignored in this rltvi\ror.l)tttelcctricitvaloneperformsall of the work oi this
Iantasticand unnaturalconcept. ttir( rsc. 'l lrr nrrgn(lie Lighl which controlsthe universal
;r'r'lolnrsno worL whalsrrcrcr
lrtrlrrrrrr'
Equall,vfantastic is lhe clairn of this theory that 'it is possiblc
to havc gravitalionwithout matter."and 'lor spacelo crlst A l' : rr || r i r r r (t I i r ' k r r r I r r r r i l lsl ( ( - i r l r s(e) l l l l ( c l e c l r i cc t r r r c n l
wilhoul .qravitvor *ilhout malter.' r\h r(lr (l\ r , l , r ll l r : r l\ l ( ( l i r r l ( ,i t \ i r tl i \ i rl ( t i | r t | l r | i zttl t o n r l i t i t t n s .
7
6

cr(ated matter is tiithin itself. Even more eftoneous is the


and not becauseof ils focal polesof stillnesswhich center its (onclusion that energJ'is a condition of fiatler, suchas heal-
two activities. Even though the electric curent has been
withdrawn.the steelretainsitselectric activitr Iorlong p€ri(xls 'lhis fallacl has led to the conclusionthat C.eation will
and acts as though the current slill remained. rlivrppearwhen heatenergy runsdown." The first and second
lirwsof thermodynamicsare built upon this obviously wrong
Magnetic Light control might be likened to the rudder of a r'onclusion. The universe will never "run down." lt is as
shipwhichconlrolsthedirectionofthe ship'smolionwithout r.tcrnal as God is eternal.
in any $ay motivatingthat motion
'l liis universeof matter-in-motionis a Mind-conceived,Mind-
It might againbe likenedto the fulcrum uhich extendsits r'r'clling b{xly. As such it is as much a product of Mind as a
porverof exprcssionthrough motion toa lever.without in an\ prrir of shoes.a poemi a symphon!, or a tunnel under a
wav acting to moti\ate that expressedmotion of the lever. nr{rt|ntainis a product of the Mind which conceived it, and
Irotivated the action which produced it as a formed body of
God's still magnetjc Light is the fulcrum of this creating
||rrllcr.
universe.Eleotricitv is the lwo-way lever which extendsfrom
that fulcrum to give the universe its pulsing heartbeat of lh(' poem is not the poet, however. nor is the symphony its
simulated life-death sequences. frnnp()ser.ln a like sensethis universeis not its own Creator.
Wlr{tcver qualities or attributes there are in any product
Wlerever God'sLight appearsin matter.therestillnesscentets whcthcr it be an adding machine or a universe- have been
rnotion. but there is no molion al llrdl pol)?LThe center of r,itc (lcd to that product by their creator to manifestqualities,
gravity in a sphericalsunor earth is one locatablepoint $ here Ittrihutcs and energieswhich are alone in the creator of that
God s Light is. Likewise. the two still centeN of north and
south spiral vortices are other k)catable balancing points of ltlrxlucl.
conlr-ol.Likewisc.thc shail lvhichconnectsallpairs of opposed Nor irithe tDEA whichmattermanifestswithin matter.lDtA
polcr is rrn cxlcnsi()n{)f slillnessfronr the zero of wave l\ t't\,t otutetL lLleais a Mind quality.ldea never leavesthe
h rlirrrrinpsto lltc zcr'oof wavcanplitudes.and the retum of Innniscicnt Light of Mind. ldea is but simulatedby matter-in-
Ilr()tio|lto lhc /cfo ol ilr lttinnings in the slillnessof its mr{iotl,
lrolninl plrrccon ils warc axis.
ll)l"A rttar leavesits invisibb stateto hecomeisible muller.
'Ihis is a universeof Light-at-reslfrom which two opposed linlirs which nranifestIDEA are made in the imageof their
lighls.()f-motionappear to manifest the IDEA which is til(nl(uJs inraginings.
etcrnally sealedin the Light-at-rest.
llvctt clcltion. whetherol God or man,is an extensionof its
rir0rtu[.lt is pr()icctcclfronrhim by a forcewhich is withinits
!,ffl||ol ||(l n(n in lhc proicclcdproduct.
Misconceptionof Enerry
All of thc knowlcrlgt.cncrgy and nlethod of creatingany
pr(xlrf(f ifrr f)ftrl)arties of Mintllrkrnc.Ihtairnoknowledge,
3. Failure to recogrli?.e that this unit'erml bodl' of
moting matter has been crcateil b)' some power outside of tttc,rIt. lilr'. lt.utlt.ittt'lli!!,tk1 \ h\td (( t't th!) ghl in thc
itself hts led science to conchtde that the energl' t'hich nrttut *hi, lt nt,trtr'rit
9

Misconception oI Matter lt', t t|t hLlldtrcesthe TWO electricLtlll-di|ided,cortditionecl


ht:ltt\ t)i tuttet d d spue.

1. Electic matter is but amitor which rcflects qualities | )it i(ledmatlersrrainsrLrlind balancein the zeroof equilib
outside itself to simulate those qualiti$ t'ithin itself. ||Unr lrom which it ,*as divided. The sensesor man arc
rrthril\ decei\ed b] the illusionsof appcarance whichcausc
ln the Mind of an! creatorof anv productis the IDEA ol the hrrrrtt) concludeotheruise.
forned body which Mind desireslo produce. Also the
Nr\r t()ns apple\! xsnot attractedto thc croundby graviration.
knowledge,energyandrrethodof productionareinthe Mind
lh( hiilh polenrialcondition oi thar solid apple sought.l
oI the creator of that product and not in the product. The
\rrrlirf hi{h porcntialcondition.That is ft)siLvit. fell toward
architectdoesnot savthat thc cncre). idea.or constructi()n
rlr, , . rI rh r. r t ir l t i l l\ a r u r c r l r t t , , t l i k c . c e k i n p l r l r .
methodsare in the templeof his conceiving.nor shouldman
sav that they are in the templcof God s conceiring. I l,hl ,\"t\\'ronsfi \.ih the Ltppleloru u tzt,kot-ttto he voulLlhave
\.\\ttlat nutk dpll[e nse u to the hedt.rls as dk)\,pote tial
To thus claim lhat energl is a property of rratter is to deprive
t',tr tt,Airtg u like bt potentitl potithtl to hularrceils electri,
The Creatorof His omnipotence and omniscicncc. The entire
,'tllt tliriLltd stdte. The iising ol the cleat.r.itg,expanding
universemanilestspoNer. but the uni\cr\c is not the power
,W,l' lgin lullills.\trtue s Ltt ol lilte ret:kinglike.
which it nanifests.
.\ll
N()l ()nc pa iclc ol nralter rvhich constilulesrhc ntaterial |olarizing bodics add 1()rheir densitiesand potentials.
l r or l\ ,rl irrrr p h xlrrctcrrnnrrle ol it s c l{ .I t c a n mo re o n lr I lrl rrllrlewhich fell to the groundwasa polarizedbody..AII
l l r ,,r J' lr (ir\ir. rrn rlr'o rrrrrr;rrr
ofrI t h e Min d o f it s c re a t o r lr rl.rfi/c(lbodiesmustre!ersetheirpolaritiesancldcpolarize_
, \tt ||iII\I I( it r.[\ tri( :'ll\ I lrtr thenkrsetheirdcnsities and potentiats. The depolarized
' . t 1 1 t lc
rc t rrrn c Jr n t h . / c r o , , I i t \ l ) c F i n t r i n g .
lltr ' lr ntr't,, ;IttIi|(|rr||l :rrrt l rc p u ls i0 n $ h ic h s c ie n c e
"l I lrr.Ne$ronianlarvis in thisrespectin\alid hecauseit accounts
|l\l i r l ( rl! irll||l)llt(.\to lirrr(.rirre c lc c t r-ic aelf f e c t s p e rf o rm-
r r tt llr cr (!nf rrn rlo n ll lrrrretiorol l"r hut on!' half of the apples grorvth-decav cycle.This is a
r d irid in g a n e q u ilib riu m
('l)l)t)sinA lno \rit\ uni\erscof opposedelfecfsof nlotion- not a one-
i r l ( ' lw(' t,rn tlitiorrs.
uhic h c x t e n de q u a llyf ro m a
tlivitlingequatrrr.I hc nrarnelicl,ighl conrrolsthe balanceof
lhese1woopposingconditionswhichinlerchange two waysin
their endeavor to void rheir opposing conditions. but the
lVlhconception of Substancein Matter
stressesand strains which s€em to make matter attract and
repel matter are electric effects.
5. &'nst oJ ohterwrion hasled to the erroneous conclu-
Electric ellects of motion can be insulatedfrom each other - rhut rhn th<'n arr g) lifftfl,nt suhstences of matter-
but the magnelic Light oI The Creator, which causesthose
Ilu,urttr'tr, it utl"r,trt,tl, rs ltrttttrittto/ttt )t1rr? rrrh. Motion
eflectsi cannot be insulatedlrom matter by matter.
rlrrrLrlr\ \ulr\tir .r. lrr tltr. crirrtr,rl ()l i(s ,)pposin1lwave
All mauer is electric. EledicitI conditio s ull nMtter utultt. l't' \\ r' \,,1 r.,tr,,rrslrrr lr,l{,. r\,. rlr, \\. \,.\ ,, \(1.rn!
the mea.tured(ontrol ol the ONE IIAGNETIC LIGHT vhn h trrlrrt,r|l,r. rrlr, r, It,,tr(,| ,rl,, r. rs llrr.sr'rrr,.sir() (,t tr.it(.n
l0 11

beyondthe illusionof motion.nor do those$ho belie\e tha{ \tllcs ol moli{)nare what sciencemisinterpretsasthe elements
thcy can gain knowledge of the secretsol this vast nrake- ol |nxtter.
believeuniversee\en faintl! comprchendthe unrealit\ ol
\':rr\ing pressures in a waveare tonal. In eachoctavewave
this mirageof polarizedlight in-motionwhich thcr so firnrlr
tlr(rc ilre four pairs of tones.cach of which has the same
believe is real.
rrluli\e positionin its octavecolor spectrun as it has in its
Motion is two-wu1,lor dll nlolion is causedbi thedirision olun ('( lirvcsol chemicalelements.
equilibrium. and il.t ertetLsion in tut, opptt.rire directions to
Wirvts are. therefore. electric pressure-conditionedoctaves
create the lvo oppositecotlditiot\- o.fpi?ssure.rnecessar.r' l()
make motion intpenttite.

One ofthcsetwo conditionsofelectricmoti()nlhrustsinward


toward a centerto crealea ccntripctalvoflice to simulale
grat'ity.On the other sideof the dividingequalor.the other THE SECRETOF THE AGtrS
condition thrustsouL\!ardfrom acenterlocreate a cenldfugal
vorticeto simulatevacuity. Stcpb1 simplestepI \\ill brieflyunfoldthc supreme
rrrtstr'rroi all timeto enablescienceto void the confusion
Moving wavesof oppositel) conditioned matter simulalesul} \\ hi( h hl|sarisenfrom its inabilityto relatethe realityof the
stance.but there is no substanceto the motion $hich simulates rrrrrrilr[rrniverse () its simulation of reality.whichhasso
IDEA in maller. lf a cobwcb could mo\e fast enough.it rr',|r'ttirl)lv
dcceived thesensesof observers for all time.I do
\!ould simulatea solid steeldisc and it could cut through llr\ rrotonl\ for sciencebut for the greatneedof religion.
stcel. If such a lhing could happen it \\ould not be the ru|trr'hr,rsorclvneeds a GodWhocanbeKNOWNby allmen
''srrbsranceof thc cob$'ebwhich cut Ihroughthe steel-- it ( )Nl:, r() rcplacethe many imaginedconceptsof God
\\h ich cut il.
w or l(l l)L'llrt.n)()li()n '$
\rhrr'hlrir\csodisastrously disunited thehumanrace.
I ir\l rro\irrtl sll(n1lrrrts sinrLrlatc
solids.while sio$'moving
l(,rl'\rl't.ssirrulirt( tlrttlscsol spaces hichsurroundsolids. No onc, savethe few mysticsof long ages,has ever
Wrrrr,sol rrotiorrrr't subslanceless. however.Ther merell I r, nvrr( iorl.or Gods ways.Ncitherhasmankindyetknown
\i r l ]lrIrl(sul)slirncc. thr.rrrr.rrrring trf LOVEuponwhichtheuniverse is founded-
rrurol l.llrll rvhichthe electricuniverse simulates in never-
Motion ilscll is conlrolledb) the Mind of the CreatorWho frrhr)l { lclcs - nor ot CAUSEof the EFFECTSfor which
usesit to expressHis desirefor simulating IDEA of Mind bv r,rrr\(r lrr.:rvilv
paysin tc'rrsandanguishfor hisnotknowing
giving it a formed body. There is no otherpurposeformotion. (tl
r,,r tlrr'( ONS'll l(lTIa)NOF MATTER--norof God's
trrrtrrlr[ lrrotr'sses in thccrcation
of prcssures
for conditioning
Desire in the Light ol Mind.tor crealirc oipression is Lheotll.l lllrll l(.l
energJ'in this universe.Al[ notion is trlind moLii\lLed.All
no!ion records Mind thoughts in tnatter
I hr' 1,,r11 lrr'rrr|r I il 1xir.. whi( h pas\cthunclerslonding
All mattcr is but pressufe-conditioned motion. Varying , r\ r, rrl\l" r \ , r ( r r (( l ( , t ( i r r i r $ i r \ t l | t \ ' ( ' i l\ t h i L hh l r sf o r s o k r n g
pressureconditionsyield varyingstalesof motion. Varving lrr r' |l t lrr' l , r , r ' , ' i t l r , ( r r i r t r n l i ( ' l i r i ( t r ( r r l I ) e L r n i l c (ill s
l3
t2
which no$ cloaksthe
ONE only b1'dispellingthe ignoranc,,' crrrrilibriumof absolutebalanceand absolutestillness,which
has
Iailh-andbclielgod of fe4rrvhich bredso an\ rnlolerant is thc foundation of the divided and pressure-conditioned
groupsof unknowingnren- ||||ivcrseof motion.

Wc speakfamiliarl-raboul the spirjtual.in\isiblc Nlind In thatLightthere is nochange'no varianceof condilion,


unirerseof the Crealor.and \\e spcak\\ith equal{anriliaritl rr,' irrnr and nJmotion. It is the zero universeof REALITY'
abouttbe ph1-sical" universeoI matler $hjch rvecall Crcation' fff il irre all ol the Mind qutllities <tf knottledge inspiration'
but the wtirld has nol lel known cither of then separatelr" nt,t\It. lote. truth, balanceand l.t\t, which are never created,
nor their unitl as one. 1.l sufficientll' dcline either of lhenr i,lt irrc simulatedin moving quantitiesin the divided universe
scientifically. ,rl nroving waveswhich we call matter.

I will oo\\ do this as simpll as possiblein order that thc 'l hc Light oI Mind is the zero fulcrum of the wavelever
ph\sicistoI tomtlrow can know and comprehendthe uni\erse Ir,,rrrwhichiotion is proiected.Its zeroconditionis eternal'
as one whole. instcad of scnsingil as man! sepatate parts
which he will neverbe ablc to fit together' lh( nlortunateerrcr of scienceliesinassumingthat the
is in
1r,tn t *'hi h belongssolel! lo thelulcrum of Lightat-rest
tlt, r,tx,,1 of the lever ;-hich simulateslhat power'

I
TIID UNDIVIDEDLIGHT II
(n\ti()tt it th" I.i!:htol the \lirul xltich
THE DIVIDED LIGHT
ttn tnit,'l
ll| rlre Lirhl of Thc Creator'sMind is DESIREto
( itrl r\ llr( l itlrt ,rl Mirrtl .O rx ls t h in k in gMin d is a ll ,lnrrr'rtiztllis ONEIDEA by dividingitsoneunconditioned,
mrr'llu11ing unitvof balance andrestink)pairsof oppositely-
' Mrkl is rrrrr\(rs:rt.Mirrtt, rl( iirl a n c lMin d o lma n a re
tl r r ' r rr\
( ) N ll , rrrrlrti.rtcrl trnits.rvhichmustforeverinterchange witheach
r'tlr'r t,' \( r'k blllllncetnd rest
'ltlis clcfnillly'crcrlirlguni\erse.wbich is God's eter'
nally tenewingbod;-. is the product of Mind-kno{ing ex' l)|slltli thcn nrtrltiplics th()sepairsof unitsinto an
pressedthrough Mind-thinking. l|llrrrl\ .rl rl(rnirl rel)elilit)r)s to givc lbrmedbodiesto The
t rr.,rt,'r'\ inrrtlirlitl!\.All linlnc(lh,rliesate created"in His
ln the Light oI God's Mind is all kno\\'ledge All
Ir r r r r lt'
knowledgemeansfull knowing of The Creator'sONE IDEA
which is manifestedin His Crealion.
lhr ,,r r 1'ltlr r , r \tr r ( \\i or r ,'l l ) l r Sl l tI i r r Li l l ht,thi s
The undividedand unconditionedLight of Mind is arr ||||t\,r\,rl ,lr.'||.r,,1 ( '\llSl irrr(llrlrl|('l is cf.rtlcd irs lhc
cternalstateof rcst-That invisiblcLight of the Spirit is thc |r'.Ir, r "l l\lrrr'l/'rr""rrrr''lrrrrl' 'l
lr! Mirrtl /'r''rl'r/rrl
ll
l5

CALJSEi.e ut t.'st it the btlhncedu itt ol rlte I)ecentrati\elhinking is centrifugal.It cxpandsinto


undiitlett Light."tefially
CAIISEIS ONL. ',prr,L lt borns radiation.It clischergcsbl dividing high
E]'I;ECT is etennll.t it nt()tin to 3('ekhdkltlce L1tlcl
t-t5l t h t ( n li; rlin t o l o $ i l n d h e a ti n f o c o l d .
in lhe cdreriry equilibrinn ol lhe t|o qipo\ed lirhts ol thit l tl n,tt,r t i. . t , "'t t t it t o \ o. \ t 1t in m , I i4 of f , '. , it .
divided unierse. whicltit fittll cnlr rctlose.EFFECT ]S Tll'O. ,Itt.1rtttItr heIr |e€n t \ & JcsLindt io . \ . ^

The Light of CAl,iSE.dirided inro the r$o rrpposccl ( )ne(lcstination isthe apexof a conein an incandescent
lightsof EFFECT.is the onc soleoccuparionof Mind $ hich o l A t t h i s p o i n t n l o t i ( ) nc o m e sk ) r e s t a n d
' , rl(r ! ra \ i t \ ' -
WCCA]ITHINKING. |, \ , r\ ( \ ir\ (l i r c c t i o n .
Mind (hinkingsetsdi!ided ideainlo I\\o-war opposed I hr orhc. destinationis the bdseo[ a cone encircling a
motion to produce the elfect of simulatingidea b\ gi\in.-s ,,,1,1( \ir(uirtcd center of radiation.At this point motion
form to it. ,rf.r rr| .( rrrs t() rest and reversesits direction from centrifugal
r,' , ,.rrrrt)ct l. lSeeFigures129-130. page162.)
Formed bodiesare but prcssure-conditioned motion.
however.Thev are not the IDEA which the\ simulale. S. Irrrq as the Creator'sMind dividesHis knowingby
llr',tlrrII'irrglustso longwill that two-waymotioncontinueits
. ,1rr,rrtr's ol clclcs to record God's imaginingsin forms of
llt., rrrrrrllirrings.
God being eternal.likewiseHis universeis
III , lr' rIr. rl
| l|rs t]t,1,:(
t Rt( t NIvltRst.t
oF stMut.ATED
IDEA
I lrr l\'licl (jl sciencethat the universehacla beginning
Nl r,Itl|||ll'Irt'r\( l(\ tr( I)i\ irl(. (lc lc c lri. lh r)u gphur ls a - l|| r,ntl( |l.r\r rcnlo(a period - ils the result of some giant
l!,r ', r r .rrl, ..r,ri.,rtr\r.,l,
rrrr,rrrrr; rrt e . t t lc s o f n ro t io n $
. h ic h ,,rt,r l\\nr irn(l\\'illconlc to an cnd in somcfuture rcmote
l,,r( ,\,.r \ rl'r,rt,lr.tr\r.,.I tltr t r(, r l(\ . t ri(. t h o u lh t c o n d it io n s 1 r,rr, " l rr rlrr ct ( ' r r ( nk n o \ \ i n gt h l t u a \ e s o f m o t i o n a r e t h e
,'l ( l r N( l N ll{,\ | lt tN ,rrrtll)l ( l: NlllA I lO N. lh , ' rJ ' h l\ , r\ r s ( ) l l h c I J n i \ c r s r lT h i n k e r .

'\lt' th h,lrrl tI scit,rke that th.. uni'erse is dyiql d hedt


(i)rr(.entlitti\currtlrlcccnlralivcsequences ol elcctric ,1,,thI'trlt, ttttLtr^ittnt)l\tur ir du( /o tu)tknowingthdl there
(lrinkingpr()ducethe opposedpressures of compression and l'l,n l, ,yttntul fufu: it Vute lor the reborningof
expansion.which lorm solid bodiesof motion surroundedbr wnt ,tt rlt,t, ,ttt t nqn \\&l \utt.\l.)t t h( r(honing ol encuated
.- i r seuus.prr..in nne ulrrr pulsati, ' nlrn
. d rc \ c rs r t h J l o rd c r It,t, l, lt"l,' r\,r' /ir1r,r'r l0l tuLl l0). pau l.\h.)
in the nexI.
l ,n, tl n t t ln t t t r , t , lt , t t t ', 1, ,t \ \ 't \ ' t lh \ t l\ \ 'o cot ulit ir n. r
,,tt\rrtt, \tl t, lt , 1 t l\ \ t t t , l t l! , t , 1\ " t u, unl r ln t t t n' l Q t lAl, .
Conccntralivethinking is cenlripetal.lt focusesto il
l l ,r^,,tt,tl t l1, | , , , l\ t lnt t , , 'l , ut 'l , t , t t nuu't \ . t t t nt t lllt .
poinl.lt bornsgravity.lt "charges bl multipl),inglo\r potenlial
into high and col.l into hcat. I l ', t , t 'ttt, t r ,,r ,tt,l t,r ttt \i ,,l ,tt, \ l tl , ,tr h l tl r rt \,\ttt
It) 17

ictunretinulotes death in lhe forerer repeutingcttles vhich Ilti; is a tltottgltt'trave unitene. Thoughtwaves ure
togetherin their conlinitr. simuhte ?t?rnal lile t, turxhtetl throughout the univene at the speed of 186,000
t, tt \ lt(t secona.
The tv'ctctpposilepresnue conditiuts \'ltith Lott,ll lhe
life-deatltcv let ol oll bodies N':-(nlthetegalieronditiotl
ttnt
outt\vftl t ddittlli-Ltttdspirall.r".ti It ir comnronllbelievedthat the incandescence of suns
ol expunion which thl1t-\ts
r.,I i|lrt. Incandescencc Lightin thiscinemauniverse
simulales
d cenlering.ero ot te\l Io forn the b\']1olenlful condilion
, 'l rrrrrerrrcosmicmakehelieve.bu1incandescence is not Light.
t\l1ich c(rt-ttitules "slra(e. tlnd l111the potitiv ctntLlitionrl
lr r\ l)ut nlotion. Incandescence is merely the compressed
compre.ssin ultich thnt.rtsinrtu'tl totrard a cenlering:ero ot
lr,rll dl lhc one divided pair of oppositeconditionswhich
restto.lott theconprestedcorulili(rtol gru:'it.t..'ltr lt generutes
, | ,r\t irl rtc\ nralter!nd space.The trlackvacuit-t'
of coldspace
Ionning hodit:sittct sctlidtsurrcundetlbr space. ,,'rrstilrrtcsthe expandcclhalf. Together these two are as
Desie of Mitd expressesits desirethtough tlrc electtic r|lr, lr nrrlcs as male and femalearc mates.Each is equallY
prot e.r.sol thinking. Thittkitli ditides IDEA ilto t)ai\ d \\rnliirl t() lhc other. Each finds balancein the other bv
'
tc,nditionedunits o.fmotion :,Lhichrecoti Ltsinula-
oppctsit,zll, r, 'r,lrrrrt r'rrchother'sunbalance.
tion of ]DEA itlto thougllt.littn-t
lllr\c two conditionsand directionso{ compression
,\ir.luntes.lcunshassuggestt'dtlte possibili.tlllLrlnldltet'
,rrrrlr'r1r:rrrsion are necessaNfor the twolvay interchange of
ni1ltr hr' yn,tttt ttt lt' pure thoughl lrluue| is not purt' perlo.ms work ol and
integrating disinte'
rrrl,rr \rhich the
rtn,uL,lt.lwr it is rhr' r'lr'!lt i( rttotlt ol thoug,/.E\ erl clectric
!r,rtlrI th|. li!ing dyingcyclesof opposedmotionwhich this
rr;rrr' rr rrrt rlrrlirrg irr\lrrrnrenl$hich is fore\et recordingthe
f h r t r ir-rrrri\e r s ies .
l,' r r r ,,1 llr"rrflrt irl \\ir\( li.l(ls () l t )lll1 e r.

,\ll llr,'l|ltlrl\\ ir\r\ ( rritlc(lirll\ $ h c r' ein a n t u a rc f ie ld I hc incanclescence of compressedmatter and the black
l!' ,,,r r r' In r\ ( r\;rl l\ r r'lx iltirll]ll )e n lc \ c r\ \ \ h e re . r {r'rritt of crpancledmatterare the two oppositepolar ends
t'l Nrt fr's b r milgnet."Nature does not make her bar
statesot
llr,'rr;llrtrirrts ol crl)llrl(lc(lrn(l c()npressed nrrrllrrt\ in lhc l()rn o[ cylindersas man does.She makes
lrr)li(nl lrc trrshiorred intti nlovin!lpatlernsNhich simulate tlrr,l|ri|l thc ftrrnro[ cones.In this radial universeno other
rhc fotmsof the Crcnlor'sinlaginings. All formedbodiesthus IoIir , rl n11)rion thrn the spiralform oI conesis possible.(See
createdarc madein His imagc." lt , t rrr' \ l5 x . 1 5 9 .1 6 0 .p r g c 1 6 8 . 1

This division of the undivided Light and its extension


into oppositely-conditionedstates of motion is the basis ol I lrir rrrr'lrrrs lh:rt tllc nclllrli\ccnd of Nature's magnet'
the universal heartbeat of pulsing thought-waves. which Ir tr,|l\r'l tlr,u\:r (l\, rl tin]c\Lrigerin t ol(rmethtn the positive
seeminglydivide the ONE WHOLE IDEA into many ones rl, l. . rlt h , ' rr t t ltlrr ( l ) l , l r r r t i r r lo\ l t i r c h c n t l x f c e q u a l .I t a l s o
I r' , ||r\ t lr. rl I h , ( (||ri Ii IJ| | rrrrr l r l r r r l t$ h i i h ( l i v i ( l c \ N i l t u r e ' s
Interchange bet\\'een oppositely-conditionedpairs ol rrir, ' 0 ,1 r\ , r r \ r ' ( 1 . \ \ t r r l (l l r i r l \ i r r r r |(r L r l l (i r l i r c l l i n d r i c l r lh i t r
unitsis expressed
thought-recording in rvavesof molion rrrr| i " l r' ..r ll, , l I 'l r r r . , 'l / , r i,
'r r \ . r lr , r ,
IE l9

IV \r'rIr]l thc north poleof one magnet"pull t()wardthe south


THE COULOMBLAW MISCONCEPTION lr,'h 0[ irnothermagnet.

The Coulornb law stalementthat opposilesatlract and I he fact thilt oppositepolarities void each othet when
likes repel is not true to Natural law. thu\ rontucted has not been considerecl as a factor in the
||r&ttrr.ll is a fact. however.when two opposiles are thus
OppositeconditionsARE oppositeconditions.LikeNise. l,r, I t(rgetherb) their seemingeagerness to contacteach
'lrl:h
they are oppositceffectscausedby eachthrusting in opposite hrth polesceaseto be.Each one hasvoidedthc other
"tlrrr,
directions- It is not logical to say lhat oppositesfuliill an1 r\ r! as the chemicalopposites sodiumand chlorine
'rrplctch-
other office than to OPPOSE. Nor is it logical to sa] thal rlrrl r'irth other and leaveno trace of either one after that
opposingthings attract each other.

In all this universe,like conditions seeklike conditions. ll lhr (i)ulomb law rere valicl.it would not bc possible
Cases and vapo.s seek gasesand vapon by rising 1()find I'r t:rth(r t()llctherone ouncc of any one element.
lhenr. Liquidsand solidsseek liquids and solidsb! falling

liirliirlirt rrirlIer seeksa radiatingconditjon in the


V
, ,| || \\ .Ir(| rIi I r., ti(,rI(il Irrrliirtion.
Graritatingmatterseeksthe I IIISI':t,I'(]'TRIC
UNIVERSE ENERGY
OFSIMULATED
r r r r .r r,l rr,lrrl ,lirr,,ti,rrr ,,1 r.o n t lc n s a t io nt o f in d i(s lik e
lrr order to know more dynamically what electricity
rcnllr rs,I will dcfinc it. I will then amplitymy definitionby
{ ll'lr\rlr' lr'l( \,'l ir l,rr r))rg rrctlh ru s ta wa vf ro m e a c h rr\,lrlll)lc.
,nlr ( .rr\ !rr ir\ tlt(\ ( i t rli'. llill is llt c v c rv p u rp o s eo f t h e
tl ( ( l Ir( (u rIrrl *lrirlr ilirirIs l lre u riv c rs ll e q u ilib riu m.t f l l, L tri itt i.t an eltbct of struin, tetLsionand resisl'nce
r,l)lr(,srl(lx)le\ irttfir(1c(lcirch ()thcr lhcv would have to be I nt\.\l ltt th( (n(rgy ol de.rirein the Light ol Mind to diride
liuclhcr in tltc nrirldle.instcadof pushing'arvayfrom each nhl.,\tt trltlk'hnl t)( dl unfu.r' ctft he ONE.rtillLight oJ unirc$dl
lln,l ntt ttrir.trl nrnr LlitiLlednit'^ of thinking'Mitd.
olhcr lo lhe ven ends.
Wlle| clcclfic strrins rnd tensionscease1(] oppose
When depolarization takes place ihe poles seem to f{t lr rtl\.r, clcctricily ccuscslo be. El0ctricityis dualaction_
,
draw closer logether. but that is becauseof their lesseninq rf Whcn(hrirlir(ti()nsrcxcti()nsceaseto vibrate,electric
vitality.They still thrustawayfrom eachother until devitali- 'rr'lrdr.
r,tlr.rt ir r,rirlctllrr tlrt one LrnivcrsllconditionoI rest.
zation is complete. When motion ceases.the matter which if
manilestsceasesto be. sr oI slringarcrn clectricaleffect.
'rrkl ! iln irtirnr\ r hirrl)
Ih' (l((lrr{ ; r l \ r l n l l i ' ' r r r r ' l s o r r n r:lr r ca t l i r ' i s i o no I u n d i v i d e d
Scientificobservers
ha!c beendeceivedby their senscs t l[ , t rr' r'Wlrr ' r r \ o r r r r r l \ i l r r r r t i , ' r r s r ' r ' ; r s c . s i l t n t c h : t s ' s w t l l l l ) w c d
into thinking that opp()sitesattract each other beciluse(Jl lh r' irrI rI l' \ \ , ' r l t r r t ' I l r ,r | |
20 21

The IDEA ofthe silentharpstringnoteeternalllexists. , ru , r\lr, rrr t he l a c e o l t h e e a r t ho p p o s i l el o t h a t o f t h e m o o n .


Illectrical division into sound manifeststhe IDEA. but the ,r,,$ r'll rrr lrcingthrusttorvardthe moon on its ncaf face.
IDEA belongsto silence.and k) silenceit retums for reborninq
Wlrt n tirlcsrisethcy willperform work,'and they will
again as a simulation of IDEA.
,rln' ltrlornr "work" whcn they fall. but work will cease
The twoelcctricpressuresformed by thedivisionofthe l,r,tl|tfl!( rl,lltr]cdthe momcnt the molion of cither risingor
universalequilibriumhave separaleoffices to fulfill. The l, rllrir, ' ( ir\ c s .
negativepressurcexpandstocreatespaceb! dividingpotential
I iL( $i\c. | $atcrfallwill perlorm work while falling
and multiplying volume. Conve$ely. the positivc pressure
lrttl rt"l rrhcrr\\'iltersceaseto nr()\'e,
contractstomultiplvpotentialinto solidsbydividingvolume.
,\ \l,,rir{r butter! rvill perform 'work" while being
F,lectricity thus pcrforms the work of the world by
,lr,[1,r',l rrith incrcasinglyhigh potentialpressures which
straining toward separatenessand multiplicity of units and
|,plr.r' r'ir(h ()thcr.ilnd it rvillperlorman equalamountwhile
also by rclaxing from such resistedstrainsand tensionsuntil
tt 1,,rlrn lriur:inqto seekthc equilibriumpressurcwhich will
nrolion ceases its vibrationsb] withdrawinginto lhe universal
rrritl tlrc ilirirlctl two. Whcn fully dischargedit will cease
stillncss.
lk.rl'rrI l' rrork_becauseit h s lound ba]ancein ils zero
'l hc orrll Nork pedr)rmedin this universeis thc work' rllrl I i||r n(' l()rr{crnlove,
r;rrrsrrllrl thc slrains and lensionsof electricalh-divided
lr ;r liv('clectricbattcty.or in its chemicalcounterpart
r r rirtlcrirr rrroli0n.
rrrrlt ,r.,s,xlirrnrlrnd chlorine.there are threc cquators,the
ll,trr,t trt,'t,s rnlt nt vrk resrand halance. r rrrlrrrlrlirlling ine beingthe fulcrum of thc two exlended
||Ir,r Wlrrl| tlre two extenclcdequato$ of the live electric
l\lirttr'r|l( itlx r r(.lxl\ rrn irllrlrctsmatter. All matter luttt.r! \rirlt(lrirwinto their balancingone. thc b:rtteryis
slri, lr is orrl ,,1 l)irlrrr(( \rilh it s c n \ ir{ )n me n t v. o lu me k )r rlprrrl llrt r hlrvc[ound their ctcrnalstillness.
r ,rlrrrrrr' ,'r lnrtfrtirl lo r lxnc rt liirl \ rill mo v e o t h k ) s e e k
r ( .\t in iIr r(lIil),)le r]liirlcn\ir(rn n lc n lo f e q u a l v o lu med is - I rlr'rrisr'thtir cllcnriculc()untcrpartshave ceascdto
pl lrccrtcn l. rltlrl ir\ \r'lr;||:rlcclcnrcntswhcn thcy withdraw into their
rrrllrlrr r'hl,rrirlt'frrlclunr. Iivc lhoughsodiufi and chlorine
'fhat is wh! air or ocean currcnts move. and lbr no hrrrl rlrrirl4x:rh rl thcr \till xrc. lilr lhc! rvillassurelyreappear
other reason than to seek their lost equilibrium. And while rrr||t t lrt r\ ill ! o l l , r r vt l a ' r .
they move they will perform "work." - and the measureoi
their power to perform work is the measure of their lo rr'r ' l r r r r rltl r ( l ) I l t ( r y . t h r ( x l ( ' ( l i ! i ( l i n ge q u a t o rh a s
unbalance. lr l( r' \ t r' r ( i ( r l r r rr l r p 0 s i t t r l i r ' r ' c t i , r nLsr n l i l h e r e a r e a g a i n
tltrr.r'fr'f,'rLrrr,rti,'rrrs1r,ssilrl ,lt,/orftrrrrirhr'nntr()t.t'')otiible
Earth'stidesarenot 'pulled bythe moon.Curvalurein
the pressuresol lheir wave fields rvhichcontrol their balancc
l|l, lr , , r r t l r . r t ( ' l l l r ( i r r r r t r ' r \ (r \ ( l \ ' r t r i r l S ( 'l ( , r r tl r sl l l c
is thc causeof lhitl. Ard that cxplainsNhv ti(lcsure thru\t
22 23
.! | lr(,,
uni\ers^lheartbealcontinues.c\er\ di\ided p ir. and c|c-r\ 'lhcr cnd.Justso longasthesetwo conditionsexisl,the
unit ()1e\ery clividedpair. rill reappearro erpre-ss life as I r! r' , rr, , 1i n t e r c h a n g i nmg o t i o n w i l l c o n t i n u et o c x p a n da n d
surclv as it uill irgain disappearit1 eternal repetilionsto , \cqucntiall). When eachhas found equilibriumby
"rlr;11t
expressdeath. r,,r'l||rl'tllc ()lher.motionrvillimmediatchceaseand ,work'
r. rt t rt l lr , r u c f b e p e r f o r m e d .
''Work is not perlormcdb\ lhe altractionof ntattertor
matter.nor becauseof a conditionol ntaltef such as hcat. \(.ir.necsl\s rharcold is lesshcar.One might asappropri-
which is presumedto be encrgt.- Work is perfornrcdsoleh rt' l\ \,r\ tlritl Icnlaleis lcssmale.or that southis lessnorth.
becausethe electric currcnt. uhich divides a nrotionless
condition inlo 1\r{) unbalancedconditions. scts up ttro \, r(,n(( \it\s alsothat therc is no compensating uphill
opposilclr_ ll,,$ ,,lr'rer{\ to balanceitsdownhillikrw. There is an uphill
strlining tensionsof unrest$hich must nro\c to
releaseth()selensi()ns. I l, , r i)t Ir ( r \ \ i \ c i r d ( ) w n h i l lf k r w w o u l d b e i m p o s s i b l e .

I rr'rr linc is a conpression-expansion purnp. The


nlr,,l' rrr\(.r\( is a tiant pump. The trvo way pistonol thc
VI rrr\, ritl lr|| ll) c()nstitutesthe universalheartbeat.,4ore_
,,,rrrrrrrr,rr,ri,r' rrrrlrossibleas
d one-wu1,purrtp
is impossih!e.
I III:I)IIA I,I'I'YO I IE L E CT RI C
I . ] F F E CT
llr' ,.,rrtrprcssetl c()nditionol this universeis exactly
N', , ll, t | ,,rrr lr' Ir,rhrr.crl unless lhere is an equal
, ,Ir,rll" rlr, ( \lrur{lc(lcondition.The compressed condition
,,lrl',r,il, ,ll, t I t,' \\,'rL \\rth it. I lrr.t|itrrl \\tnkers are r\\'n.
h i!trr\tt,rlr,,rt. I llr.c\pirndL'd conditionis radiation.Grarr'tc,
slrr, lr |lr',1' r'r ,'l,lrr,rt( ,l|| (.rr,, \ l,' pcff(nrn that effecl
ttrttr,n,lt,tlt,trtuttn t4tul opporite.r. Eachis helpless without
lh,. ,'llr, r ln lit.t. (.ircllc('nditi()nis impossible1o produce
rrtrh', t \ ultil|t(.i)lr\l\ prrxlucin.s lhe othcr.Heatis theefiect
I ll,,I I rlr, r,l,,r,.t$,' $ r\ t||\t .r\"\,nk i\ performed
"l rt t rrlt r l ' l r r ,
r l
! \ t \ t , r , 1 . I ' , r l t c \ r , r n n r c \ \ i , , n, , 1g r a r i t r t i o n .
l , rl' l r\ tl r , , l t i , r , , t t l t , , , | l n , \ ( . \ I | . t i n , r l r e s i s r a n c e rr,
I lr, r\\,,, 1,, tr r,,rl \\.,, l' r . , lr(, 1$,, tr,n.,n,,Ppr.5ir1 r,trt'||rtttr,|l.t,r , l|tl)tln.\\. !rhich rcs lts from the expansion
crrrl.,,rl .r tkrulrli. sir\\ \!ltich pull and rhrust in opposir.
tlit cct ions ll onr oppositccnLls1opcrlonn the $ork'ofsarlinr
I lr, r r. rs .rr rrrrrih r..kl il tllr' gr(.iltexp:lnsesof spaceas
llt,.rr i\ h,,,rr|lr llr(.( (,nrln.\s( rl\lrnr in lrll of this univcrse.
Or Ihe! are like t\ro colnpressionancle\pansionends ()l
a piston which pull and thrust in opposiredirecrions llr, r , r . ,r r , ' t( , r r ' . | | l x r ( o l r l i l l i . r c r r t eh c r * e c n t h c s e
1l]moveand to perform u ot k '\'hilc ther mor c
sequentially. l, ' , , |t h r. r l , , , , r r r l r | l , , r r , ,r , l t l r ( .r . l i( t r i ( .\ ' r ) f k r r s i I r h c w h i ) l e
in eitheropposeddircction.Eachend of rhe sa\. or pisr(jn.i\ || tr, r1, ,,r r,,ttr,.r, ,,IIt ||I||||I,Ii||I|,)l t\(.iIlrl i it $llicll is
helplessuilhout the other. I',rt, r..,t tr r$,, 1 tlr,. rrr,, llrrr rrrrrrt.rsr.()t cl(.(.tric
'n
{{\, r,. rtr\,,t,,l , r,, $,\, tr,t,t., Lr, lr rr,rrr.trr.lt rsr.rlrrrrr
Heal. frrr't'rlrntple.is rJnt]end i)l lhc c()\nriL.Iri\r(jn ( ('i, ,llrl'l',1 l,\ (,,l|tr,r1rr,i| ,,t rr.r\rt rtr,,|| .rl,i , \t,.r'r.,r,, ,,1
24 25

radiation.The potentialof solidsin a wavefield is equally rort, 'l cst this fact by throwinga ball in the air. breathingin
compensated by the potentialof spacewhich surroundsthe nrrrlorrt. pullinga chain,or walking.
solids.
lhrttiul eLlect.t ol motio are nol energ.v.
Matterin-
ll is asimpossibleto unequalizethesetwo conditionsin rttr'n i.\ tt tturiottetleon lhe end of two Mind-conltolled
any waveficld. or produceeither one of them separatel!
withoutsimultaneously producingtheother.asit wouldbeto
polarizeoneendof a bar magnetwithoutproducingan equal
pole of oppositionat the other end.
v
This wave universeis divided into wavefields.Each WIIA'I' IS THE "WORK" OF THIS UNIVERSE?
wavefield isanelectricbatterywhichisforeverbeingcharged
by the centripetalpolarizingpower of gravitationaod dis- 'Ilrr.orrly work performedinthisuniverse is the"work"
chargedby the centrifugaldepolarizingpowerof radiation. ol tat\[{li||g thoughtformsof Mind-imaginings into positively
|ltrrryl,rl hrlics. which are expressing the vitalizinghalf of
This processisa manifestation of thelife-death,grouh- lllF llh' tlt{tlr cycleof creatingbodies- andinto negatively
rlccal-principle whichis everpresent
in every effeclof motlon /irr'lrlltgrr;,lrrxlics,whichareexpressing
thedevitalizing other
in Nrturc.with()ulexception. Togethertheyconstitute the httll rl tltlt cyclc.
(.1(.( sequences
tlic r( litnr'rcrrcli(rn withoutwhichtherewould
'l'hrrtis thc only work thereis b do in all Creation.for
fltrl tpuonlsllis concentrative-decentrative thinkingin the
to saythat either
ll i,, rrol tlrrc l() Nirllrrc.lhcreft)re. tl€{lll! ltrti'rrs-rcactionsof living-dying
bodies whichappear
lrt.rl,( oLl.{ orrrl)tcs\iort.cxp:rnsion. or anyotherexpression Ind dlrl|pp|[rin scqucntial cycles.
I Ir(llrrtt rsrrr('tll\.
('r'r.ntiorrof hodicsis the only work that man does.
nl()tionis in the balancedstateot
ll the lrrwt l to r'rrlr.\1' FWry lxrlv frcirtcd hy God or man appearslrom invisible
|cst,it ncecss:rrily Irlkrwsthat encrgyis in the stillnessof rest *lllio* rnrl rlisappc:lrs into that samestillnessof its source,
and not in molion which is effect of cause. growth-decay
lA nrppcur. ;trirrlically.in life-death, cycles
h|frver,
The Mind ofthe Crealor is the fulcrum from which the
wave leverof Mind-thinking extendsto expressthe energy ol Allltulh't nunilr'];t t,tcrnol IDEA b! eternal! rcpeating
creative Mind. Thought-waves cannot, therefore, be thc lllt4t r'/ Il)LlA in untinutns cyclesvrhichhave
tttrtrtilrttrttiou.t
energy which causedthem to becomethought-waves. dat hp[truutrtlttn oulirgt- Ii' (.\1,t ttli/\': rcld generdtes-
Anl' let:er is pctrrerless vithoul d fulcrum. The potter tr, ,Frldlltlhtn tIt|tIttrt|.\.- t!) lt(tlitrr h&lt - hest radiates
d hhlhtlx',,t \Nt l\ n l t .\lrtt \i',l t trl\.
move lies in the fulcrum \|hich erer mores.

All motion starts from a point of rest. seeksa point {)l $ r l t t l l ' r i r t r o l l r (cr x i r r r l ) l c -i s r l r r x l y r r li n t c l c h i t n g i n g
rest and returns in the relerce direction to its slarting poinl (,1 il|rli|l t t w h k l r l | | l x r r \ l t o r r s i k r t r t r r t r r rl ' c l u f r l sl ( ) i t . l h c
26 2'.l

silenl harp string is the lulcrum of energ! from which the 'llrcsc
two points of stillnesswhere electric motion
moving harp string extendsalsa vibrating lever of moti()n 1() tr'rrr\c)i lrom one oppositepressureconditiont() the other
manilestthe IDEA of a musicaltone in life deathcvcles. rf' \rfr:rtscicncccalfs nlagnetic poles. The oJficeol nngnetic
y'/l t' ro huhnc'e,uncltttntntl, all electrically'dividedmotion

v l All clectricallvdividedmatter.whetheratom or gianl


PULSING,
THIS POLARIZED.SEX.CONDITIONED. rrrrr,rr r-,rrrtrollcd bv a still centeringpoint oi magnelicLight.
(
I lrr' l\r ) \tcnded polesof that still Light measurethe intensity
THOUGHT.WAVE
UNIVERSE '
rl ,lcrrrr' $ hich nrotivatesthose extensionslrom lheir source
'
, ' l lrr , . r t r ri n r h c s r i l lL i g h t .
Sciencehas for vears been searchingfor some simple
underlying basic principle of motivation which is presentin l l r ( t r i c i l y v i t a l i z e sa n d d e v i t a l i z e s- c h a r g e sa n d
every effect of motion. Mathematicianshave hoped lo find i1 rltr,lrirr1'r'r {favitatesand radiates-- inbreathesand out-
and reducc it to a basicformula. Physicistshave soughtfor it Irrr,,rtlrr.slircsencldies arppcars anddisappears - compres-
in thc hopc of thusdiscoveringthe life principle. r*r ,rrrrlr'rpands - heatsand cools -- grows and decays-
ttr!r rtr'\ rnd disintegrates-- and solidifiesand vaporizesby
.\:io ( hu.\ (!\'er|orutd it. and nerer nill.littd it .solong llr r'h'(tti( llctions-reactions which divide the ONE into
rtt rr it srtrruhrlrtr in citlt?t Dkltl.'t ()r nlotion. I t{rIllt.\\ l)irirsof separateonesunderpolar control.

I htt lu\i\'t \( n,t i\ to ha lirutd onlt in the-ero Light ol Wlrr'rrnrtn breathesin he polarizeshis body. He vitalizes
tht uu rt t\tl t\ttilil'innt. tltih ir rhe .litk nttrt ol tle ser- ll ltrlr' \iirL.ftrl rction and an awarenessof scnsation.He
nntiotL
,htnl, 1, 1,, tt i,rl ruti.?rv,t,ltltrnrght+urrro.llr|o-\\'a.r rltrttglr hishxlv rvithhigherelectricalpotential.He manifests
'
lllF
llrirt l,'r( \( r lrir|t I rrs t c rt t o t t h c ; t ! e s is t h e d ilrd e ro f
tlr( t )Nl ./Lr(, illlo irs.(n )in B I W()c \ le n d e d z e ro s .A n d it is Wh('rrnriln breathesout he depolarizeshis body. He
| r)l lh . lW o ilt t o c o rrn t lc sTsWO s .
tIr( |||rIIIi|)Ii( rldrllrrlr/r\it i|ll(] sleepyinaclionand lesseningawareness of
rF|t ll|'rr llc rlischarges his lndy by loweringits potential.
'l hc nanrc()f lhal grcal di\ider of rest into two-way llF lll,t|t|f('\ls(lc:rlh.
ulcclricnrolionis POLARITY.

Polarity is the controller the mcasurer and the


surveyorof clectric intensityofdesire in Mind for the actions IX
reactions neededfor creati\'e expression. POI,ARII'Y PI.]RIoDICITY IS
I lll'r lr^sls oI l flli (]oNs' 'r'tJTtoNoF MATTER
Polarity extendsits surve)'edmeasureof desirefrom a
zero point of rest in the universalLight to two extendedzero Nirllrrr'r\ t trt':rltrl irl tll( rlrrkirrg()l hrll onc hrrm thc
points of rest where motion rclerses its driection. its polailI r.ttlt,rlrltrr' rrhi, h rrrr':rrrs llr( \:rtrr( irs lh()(rgh we sai(l
and its con.lition. lFlrrrl{ |||lr1,,'l nri||r
29
2lJ
control irspolarity reverse's at
t h e sphcrcis thc p r' s irirr(c n t c lin !
\ u n lh c e u h t ' i' lr,.rn|rri/llli(rnthen assLlmes
, t , , ]* , ,r . , ' , ' , n l , , r d . r l m r n \ l i f r ( \ ' l c Dc\llallTation n l h (
rh e inr i"ihlc u rnJinr:u rr r lrc lJ \ llma t rc ri' rh u ' t lrrid t J lhr
'ur'. \ p r(c t , , r' , rl'. , , u 1t r , , n rt h c r eo n m i l n m r n i l c \ l \ l h r d r a l h h r l t ' ' l
into p ,,sitircr,,lirls.u rrrtu n J el\d\ n c c rli\ (
lts hrst
As matter beginsits for-nationinto spheres
(' rrre ln : r\ c rrc \ l h r . r r r ' . ,c.s sl c k c \ p l i r t e i n c \ r t ] ' r c r l i n P p a r l i ' l e ' ) l
shapeir.lis,'likc.t,,ril h (tin s J \ t h ( I ' J \ i I ' l r
,,i.fi'n '.'fri"fr."".rir u r; I h c I t l
jr\ c \ \ ' r\ ( ln ' lrr' r d r\ ' ' lilr , ' , . , , , , , , , , i , t . , ' m l ' i n . r r i " n" l p . r r r i c l c s$ h e t h c ri n m a n a n t '
'
is fo'med at l' , lt , , t r ,t ' r n c b u l a .
Jir-ie.".luutly p",lutes until the perfcct sphere '
,uo"" uaptltua.. n" i;rhtzpntcess ht nearr\ol\'hich nnlLer
\ \ r N l . r r i r J l l , ) n/ l ? . , . r \ ' ' l n I n t c n ' i l ) l h c s l r r i n s r n d
emerges.fromsPace pull'
, , , , . ' , , ' , r ' , ' r r l 'l r r t h ed c r i r c ' ' l o p p o \ i l e s ' ' lp ' ' l c r i t \ -l ' '
intensity This lact is
Duringthis processthe balancepoles\\ hich conlrol
all ,r,r.,r lr, ,rrr , irchother increasein their
\\henthe tl\ llrr ()ppositeeffectIrom the con'lrrsionstatcd in the
u,"rrc.,rlou€e.a.lu"tlyto$ ard rhe polc ol rotatilrn '.\,r,
is at carbon the 1\'o poles
.,rl'.ir" i. pe.i..tcd. is it finallr
of the
,l,u'.i,t. *irt lhe pole of rotalion and lhe equator de.rrcr[e!.the strainsand lensionsot
L ik c $ is c ,\r ll,,lrrtization
ru .'t,. r,,t.lrtrcr,.isi)0 tle g re e s f ro n lt h c $ a re s a ris
,'1,,t,',,,i,tu,siti,,nrelax.until polarityentirelydisappeamin
ilr, rr,,r, li,l,l l)(1()rDcisl t ru c c u b e L ik e wis e \ e lc me n t
a n
planco[ the waveaxis
tlrr r, \l , .rr(lili()noi the ecluipotential
slrr, lrlr,r.r,rr,lrt rl its trr rcs p h e rcs t a lu swill c rls t a lliz e a s a
t rh ic h llrrj, l,r,t rlr,,rrktnot be inierpretedas electric opposites
r,,,, ,,rl' l rL (rrt\.. r!rr\ rliri' ie t l p rrirst rf e le me n t s meansthal theability
a n d c h lo rin e ,,ttt,t,tr|lt:.,,,{ ,,ther.for depoliuization
llrr, ,|.',Ir, i'||\\,|\( rrrr1 rI it rrrIstrrc ha ss t rd iu n l ( i r r h \ o i J \ l he olher in lhe rc't
l, ' , , r,r u , * , 1 , ^ , * n . : r \ F)lc
rrrll, rtrr'rllrz,rrrllr, lr rrt (rrlr s h a P co iit s rra re f ie ld '
, , , ' t , i , i ' , , , ' .r " ' , r h , r t t r l l t h r u r r a u r 1 l r " m c r ' h " l h ( r u n l i l
\
r ,,rrr,r u lr 'rr rrrrr 1 |rlrr' r( lllc lrro b a la n c in g 1111,1 1 r.rrrI
" 1 )lrrt r'
r lr' 1 r' [ ' rl r(n ; rrir)n a n d t o Na rdt h e
1r,1,r rrr,,r, rrr'l\ lr,'rrr Ilrr' r'rltirt prlccss of polrrizationand depolarization
s,rrr .rir" rrrrtrl,l. 1L|.r rrIrt ro rIrs " ' rlrp lc t e t l rn d ma g n e t ic i rl r\ r't\'r,ir(l iotl rr'rrelionoI Nalrrrecouldwell be described
as
(ll llr' lrrr\ c a ris L iru rs t f t e
1',1,, ,lr" r11',rr rrr tlrt l )liirrr ,r l.r, r rr,ltirr!,'Lrtin,rppositedirectionsfrom its
fulcrum
tn u rn t ttt tl n th \1 ' tttt \rtl h^\\ ul ' nLl tt(r' thosedirections
I tl rt , ,,,,1,|, ,1,'farilicr. thcn reversing
"i,.lt
ttithlnl'ing itlb its tilctunl where motion
'ltrc rrcchanicsof lhis procc\s ol polarizationand ,iit,i ,,r',,r1,,,,'l'
I |.rlrf!i t,, ;rl''rilrlx liin iln(l ilSitinrc\erse
clen.,l"riz:rri,,nundcr the cuiJinS r'unlr l 'ri r\o plir' "i
mrig n cri,p,,le su ill h c m, ' re lu lh J c \ c rih e dld l(r'

This electric process of polarization lakes place *ltll A


Nhelher ol
increasingintensil];for one'halfof everYcycle
\r ) ( \l l .l l l ) N IA( ;N l 'l 'll ( l .l N l l s oF F OR C E
one breaih, the cycle of a da!. a yeat or a lifetime'

A man of fortl uill hare rcachedhis lullr polattztLl I Ir,,'l llr' r't{,rl rllrr'r,'rrs"l Nrrtrrrr'rvlliclrhllsdcceivec
is
c) rrlrlr, ,,1",rr,r'. r', llrr IrrrrI'rIrlt ''| (rrrvirlllr' $hich
strerlgthto manileslliic in the firsthrll of his lile-death 'l' -r,

r#.
.10 31

every\rhereprcsentin cvel-changingeffcct in eren $a|e l||\l r\ ir slick r'hen thrustinto walersccmsto suddenly
field. and in wavc fieldsuithin wave fieldsthroughoulthc l,r','l ,'r rlrt (liridingplanc oI the two dilferentdensities. so
universe. lrlr srt rl,r thc radii of incoming and outgoing ligh( ravs
r, , rrrlr.lr l,t rrtlgratluallvirspressutcsgraduilllvbecomcmore
Wave fields are bounded bv planesol zero curvatLrre'
which act as mirro$ to re\erse all radialion \rhich reaches
out to these wave-fieldboundaries. I lrrr rlir itlcd universeis curved.11st$o opposedcondi-
tr''r|r,'l )'r;r\ il:rli{)nend radiationareoppositelycurved.Each
An example of such a plane of zero cur\ature is the lr,ri,r \\\tcl|r rtl curvatureof its o\rn and each systemis
equator of a bar magnet.lron filings reachingout {rom either ,,1'l'r',1 t,' thc (nhcr i()r their purposesare opposed
pole will curve gradually in the ever changing pressure
gradientswhich surround the poles. Sciencemistakenl) calls I lr, \\ \t( nr()fgravit!cur!atureisevidencedin spheroi-
ihesecurved lines magneticlines oI force. (SeeFigures75.76. h!ers of equipotentialpressuregradients
,l,rl,rrr,l, llr|}r,'itlrrl
77. page 150. Figure 173. page 171. and Figure 171. rrlrr, h, rrrr r':rroundgravitt centers-The surfaceof the elrth
l r r rg c172.) ,||r'lll, ,r\r\r(l( llrvcrsare good cxamples.

wll( rr llx sccrlve(l lincsreachtheequatorwhichdi\ ides llr, i rrrralLrtc(rf gravitiltionis ccntripetal.It is con-
r lr r.r$ ,' 1r,'ks,lll(! rc\rrsc a n d re p e a tt h e it c u rv a t u rea s t|.rl[ rl lrr llrc nr)rlhsouth magneticpo]cs. hs office is to
llr ,'rrltlrr,llta tr'tl lrt it ntirror . r.rtrrrrl lr rrlits in ntolion from their \\'ilveaxesto thcir wave
d rrrlrlllrI l\ t.
llr, r' .rr( rr,)trrir'rrrlic lirrr' s ,I rlo rc c in Na t u re .T h c s e
,,' ,.rll,,|, rrrr,rIlrrrls,r, llr, r rr, lri, rl
t lrc\ l)h c rc sa n ds p h e ro id s I lrr' \r\lenr (rf rtdial curvatureis evidencedin ellipsoidal
rr rrirt r rt , rl r, rlrlin ga n do b la t in . g
Nl r, lr,,,r'.lrlrl( llr', r,rrlrrrl p l,rtr,r,.| 'l r,(I ril)( pressure gradients
whichextenclradiallv
'tcntial
rr\r.r\ lr"rr 11rir\'ily ccntcrs.Radial curvaturehas the same
rFhrllr xr l, ' lhc c(lrrlt()r\oi sunsandplanetsasgravitycunature
rs irrr cl!ctrie t lf r' c l. lt is n o t ma g n e t ic .
l{rrrlrrrtr,,rr lr, |rI ' , ll|l I l x ] l c \ 1 ) lr 1 ) l i r l u ) n .
l\1 ssurc\ $ l)i(t) sufrr)un(lsPhcrcs lrndspher()ids \ arv greatl]
ir) ll)eir cquipolenliul pr!'ssurc gritdienls. As radiation is { irrrt cr:rnrplcs()f rirdi{l curvatureare the rings of
mrximum al solar or planelart equatorsand graritati()nis \rr|lrrrr.tlrr l)u rh llcll Ncbul{. lSee Figure 118.page 167)
maxinrumat their poles.the pressuregradientssurrounding it t n lt lrr'\ r r r r - (\ ( t r o l r i l .
spheresor spheroidsvary in their cur\ature 1o conform to llrr ' s t s t , r r r , , 1 t i r ( l i r r l( t r f v i l l t r r c i s c e n t r i f u g a l .l t i s
thesepressures. r|lt r' t r ) i l g n c l ipc ( ) l e sw h i c hw i l l
'
r ' lli r l l , \ t \ \ , ' , r \ \ . 1 r r r l l n o ! v r l
lr rrt rrlr l r , t , sr,i l , t r l l i r l (r i r \ c r r s l\ ! ( s t l ) ( r l t s
Gravitationandradiationarebothtadial.Radiiofeither
the inwarddirectionof gravityor the outwarddirectionol | |l , r | l l , r r ' l i ' l i , , ' r \ ( ' l l l r ( \ ( l \ \ { I | l i r i f s r ) l ) ( J l e \ i r r m
c ore
radiation cannot be projccted lhrough Yarring prcssurcs (
ll|ll\ 1 ,I l , , r l l r l | r l r ' r l ' l ,r \ \ l
ol \ ar\ in!
withoutbendingt()confonnto Ihe\ar)ing dcnsities
r" olr( ( 'l lllL rlllllll
prcssuregradienls. llr, , rlrr, r r r .r r l , r I'l t l l r \,r l l r r r '
32 l3

(]1
ootical illusions \\hich Nature is completel-! maLle up I |l.r,i\ l)elongsto the invisiblcuniverse.ll is extcnded
Culved pressuregraclientsacl as lensesto bend radiating rrrt,,tlr, r isiblc universeol motion ONLY FROM A FUL-
licht outwardas they passthroughtheir concavil\ frorn an t lil l\l $hich isat rest.The energy.howcver,doesnot pass
in-*ard to an outNard directiol'l The reversetakes place as In \,'|nl tlre fulcrum into matter.or conditi()noI matler. of
rrrrs p rrsrthrtru g hlh { - ro n t e \ rt \ u f lie h t lc n s c s
..:r:rritrtin g tl|.'lr''rIoI Dril(ler. That which passes bcyondrestinto moti()n
l r()mlh r oulu irrdlo lh c in \ it rd d llc . ll' rn i..r\ , \ I'ti \\it)nol (rtetgv- n.rimu[ulirtn
olPrlets'l- an ellect
(
Itr"t, l( lr(l ()nr 1lcauseto demonstratewhat energycan do
rrlr,,rr1'r,'jttccl into the illusionsof motion.
Polarity surveysand measuresthese pressuresbut
electricity alone projecls and retracts the light rvhich causes
I r ( r ' \ t h u s e x p r e s s e dn r i g h r b e l i k e n e d u n l o t h c
theseillusions.The suppositionthat magnetismis a mysterious
, , ' |ll|rl,\\ r r r l i ( r r so f a m o t i o n p i c t u r e . T h e m o t i o n t h u s
force of some kind which altracts and rcpels has helped to . rt'r,,,.,r'rlsinrulltesthe cnerg), ind the IDEA. which has
build thesewrong conclusionswhich the senseshavedeceived
lr l lrr 't(( tc(l /ir.,raan undilided mentalSourcelrrcrgi a
ol)scrversinto b;lieving (SeeFigure 77. page 150i Figure '
, lf rl, l, , l t l ( \ ' t r i c N r V e s o u r c eh 1 r h e x u y o / a f u l c r u m z e r o
l(,1. prrtc l613:Figures 170. 171. 172. page 170: Figure
11r,rrs lrr,lr tlrr lvxveoscillalcs.
l'l1. p:rlc t7l: Fig L rrr171.p a g e1 7 2 . )

be said.thercfore.that the energysimulatcd


It , rrrrrr,rt
lrr,,rrrll,,rrrr'S ttr(l\( o rrls e\ c h N\ cre rl c a re f u llla n d picture is in the picture rather than in the
l,t tlr, rrr,,ti,rrr
l,l.rrrrlrrlr.l'r'rrrrrrrrrltlr, prrrrr' ip ltrrt n v t w a v c u rv a ut re$ it h in i ,' r, r,,'l t lr ( . lnct Llr e.
u .rr, lr, l,l.,rrrrl tlrr'1 trrrrrilrlco l z t r' , 'c u rra t u r' '* h ic h b o u n d s
s.rr, lr, l,l. .rrrrlI$ rrl llr( . ll(rl o f , ' n c u a v e lie ld f ro m
'lr'\ I rl( \\ i\( . lhc sxmeclnnot bc said of Natute'scosmic
,.\ , | \ , ,I | |, | , ,rr, I't :r lrrrrrti lt l , rl rc \ c l s lt lss. o r. ' cmu s lle t t h is
l,||, l,|, . I r|'||,'Ir\|||I|, r' l( ' t I lr( l)rrrln )\ c()f t h is t re a t rs e '
, lrfrlfl,rfrr(,li(,lr l)iclrrrcLtlcauselncleffect,which the Masler
lrt,rtr\| rt'lrtlrir\ ln1)jcclcdupon lhc screenof spacefrom the
lt ! lt t , ' l I l r \ k ' r 1 r \ \ i n lrh: r { ) u g h{ h c l i s h t l e n s e so f H i s e l e c t r i c
t lrlrrl rr, '
XI
TIITJINADEQUATELAW OF l,' l n , ' \ ( l l I r l l h c s c i e n l i l i cm c a n i n go i t h e t r u l y s t a t e d
CONSERVATION OF ENERGY [rlr t'.||,,l NrilIre \ rrr.:rnin8.I $ ill qLlotcfrom a sciencetexl
n r c : r inn l o f t h e l a r va si o l l o w s : I l l i t
lru ' l u l r r ,l r , r l r l r r i n s t h e
The law saysthal the amounl of energ\ in the universe In n,ttt' tlhtt il t lt jt t nl\t&ttt in ()m'lort it trtuslltdw
'
is constant.' lhnl,yLnLl tt',rn 'rtttrtItrtiu (r' n'\t)(rnlittllottlounl.

js l|l, s,'r,lr '.rplx rrrs irrr,l tlisrrppcals-indicatc that


That is true becauseencrgy unchangiilgin thc
unclividedLight-al'resl.But 1bescientificmeaningback ol , rlr l,\ r,.rr,.rrt r,r lr',r, trr:rllr rritlrirrtht risihlc rrlotion ancl
thal lrue lil$' is not Nalurcs ncaning ,,t rrr rt , lrrl, rrrrrr
-.t4 35
XII 'lhis irlsois not true. Everythingwhich "falls"
toward
THERMODYNAMICMISCONCEPTION rlx
"l
thc lwo polarizedconditionso[ matter must "rise"
|t'$ nr{l tltc other opfxJsitecondition.The interchangeis equal.
If polarity had been rightll undersroodb! science,the lltr'rr|:Dle which falls oi its own accord risesof its own
thcrmod)namicla$s anJ rccepted principleswould ne\rr
have been writtcn. Clausiusoriginally wrote the second la$
of thermodynamics as follows: It is intpossiblefor a self- Watcr unites its particles into closer .elationship in
acting mdchinelo c()ntey heut.fton one bodt Lootlotherat a ol([,r tr) lirll. then dividesinto more remote relationshipin
higher tenlperetne. t() risc.{SeeFigure 160.page 168.)
''rrlt.r
This is not true.for Natureis constantlydoingjustthat I rr'r'vthingwhich emergesfrom spaceby the way of
thins in every expressionof gravity. Erery cold bcxJyof rain. 9ld\rl! r\ "r,wrllowedup byspaceby the way of radiation.
or snow. heatsas it falls to earth and con!'evsthat heat {o lift
rh (.h ith e rrcmp e ratu re
o I t h e c a n h t o a s t iil h ic h e .t . -p e ra - I lri,i is as lrue of sunsas it is of apples.Every sun which
ll L' . h 1rr r(.(linlo spaceby one swingof polaritys pendulum
'tr.(
llrl| ll\ [|lrt(.in u black.vacuousholeof equalpotentialon the
lrr cn eoltl lrrxlvrvhichis addedhy gratity k) a larger riltFr \r{lcof ils waveaxis,whichis waitingto "swallowit up,'
lrrrll rrt lriglrt.r'l(I|lprlitlureraiseslhe temperatureof both IthcI tlrr'ltnrlulum reversesits swing.
I'r'rlicsl'r tlrt.rrillrLlcrushinl.conrpressine rveightof .gravily.
llrr.confusionof observerswho conceivedthat law is
It rr tlrr' ,rlliic ,rl rt r; rrit \ t o c ()n rp re s-s a n d it is t h e dtld lt' tlk.ir not knowing of the balanceof Nature which
rllrr'r'r r | tlI c\\i,lr tt I h(.ll ,, irn(lit is rhc office of heatto
' 'l ' llrhtilv ro||trols.They think of the appleas a heavyobject
llrr,r\\ tt\ lr,rt lrrrlir.sst, tltcv 0tit\ co()l and retum as l|hf{'ff(!ffffr()ltiseds d heeD'obiect.
"ll
r' ,' | | | | j II tIIII' Irrx l i t.\ tr' i rt::ti l r.i tt.

. lhc lrrlnranthinks objectivelyof an apple as a solid


I rr'rr ..r' lrorlr rrhir,.lrll)l)f()lchcs a larger body
''( lfifrlles l){rllt borlics. ( Trdrrr)r( hrxlict haut. Conrerselv. rlhlFrl, lrrl lhc scicntistshould think of the apple as one
tldFlilp |[fl ('l il wholc cvcle. The solid apple is that pafi of its
r'rcrr h ,rh *lrir.h r';rrli. rrr.I r,s' n r ; , 1, , r. . lrd r " d is c h a rg e i'
bolh bodies. Dist'horgitg bodi:s tool. !ir'h, whr(,lrhrrscrrndensccl from a largevolumeto becomea
Inl{ll v"l trrcl{)cntcdlll thc:tpexof its spiralcone cycle.
The cold of space heals hot sunshotter by the way of
. \ ( t r ' r t l i \ l s r h , r r r h rl l r i n k . r c l i i r r l l l a n d n , ' r o b j e c t i r e l l .
their poles,and hot sunsradiate their heat by theway of tireir
equators to form cooling rings. which again heat to become f h e rrl' , ' r, ' t r r r ' , , n c .u l r i , . h, , r u ., , h j c . : r i v c l r h i n k \ o i a s a n
hot planets. {rlllt, wrll i \l)r (l tr) hcc(nncIhc bi$e of a cone which will
€lFlllrtl|llv\l)irrl into ils irpcxon Ihe boughof sometree,to
The law is further explained by stating that an objecl lUtllll lt\ | rrrrriur itl)lrlc.
__-
will fall of its own accord from a higher to a lower level-but ir
uill not rise of its own accord from a lower le\.el to a hiqhcr I h r r r r r r , r ltr l o l r t r .rt i r ( r u t i r ( . r ' s ( . li tse y c l i c O. bjectivity
level. lr lrt t l , r 1 r .1 1 ; 1 , , , . ., r' l, r r l t . s h i r . h i \ t i ) t . ( . ! r .n. l) o v i n gl h r ( ) u g h
36 3'7

many stagesbetween the appearanceand disappearanceof arlri||l(lnrorein volume.its centralsunequall]contractsand


what the sensesinterpret as obiective. llt.rls,

The astronomer should likewise think that way of his I'()turity divides all of its electric ellects equally. The
sunsand sta$.lt should be easierforthe astronomerto think rr'lrrrrrc,rf negativespacema! be thousandsor millionsof
cyclically than for the physicist,ior he can seehis cone apices ll0rr'\grc|ter thanthe volumeof its positivecenter.but their
expand into cone basesfor rewinding into new suns, in the llot('rttinlsare equalto the millionthof an amperc.
same manner that applesexpand to become cone basesfor
rewinding into objective apple forms at cone apices. ll this were not so. the Kepler law which silysthat
''{\Irrl irfcllsin a radiusvector are coveredin equal lime"
Figure 131, page 163. is a good example of the wa1 w||r hl rrotbc workable.nor wouldthe cuberatiosof accelera
an astronomer should think in relation to all stellar bodies. ll r nr(l (lccclerati()nwork out.
Had Newton thought that way in relation to an apple he
would not have w tten such an inadequate.unnatural and
rrlislci|(ling
law.
XIII
S( i( t|lislssh()ukinol think of sequentialeffectsonly. INAIII.:QTIACYAND FALLACY OF NEWTON'STHREE
Irrrtslrorrklirlso thirrk of lhe simultaneousworkingsof al1 LAWS AND ONE HYPOTIIESIS
lN" \rir\ (.\ln( \\i()n\.
'l hc Newton lawsand hypothesisseemedto be a master
I lrrsrr lr,'$ Nrllllt('t!()rls. As the s()lidapplelalls, an
tlrl(.||rfnt of Nature'sundetlyingprinciples.They haveheld
r'rI|l|lIn
'll.rtirl ihnnlt||ncorrslv riscr.lI I put my handdown in
lhfit |r'cstigc with reverencefor their validity lor three
\\,rtr.r,||Ii||||rIr|||| r'(llrrlt o t lrirtwh ic his rlis p la c ebdy my h a n d
httttrltcrlycars.duringwhichtime the misconception that all
\flrt|rltiIr( r i\cs.
'rl\l\ nlttlt('rlltlrircls{ll olher matterwith measur-
mathematically
As tlfc rfl)f)lcIirllsit sirr)ullitnr()usl\. thl.' l|owcr hls been a fundanrentalof scientific thinking.
charges'theeanh
antl ilrr'lrra4r,r"rTlrr'(,.Whenlhe applerisesit simultaneoush
''charges spaceand dischargesthe earth. Ncw enliShlenntentasto God s waysand processeswill
d€ r |l\llirlc thilt lhis bclief is but one more oI the many
The b a lanrc in po le n t ia lh c rwe e ne ra \ it a t in gmx t rrl ldFlrirUlvol)viousfilctsof Naturewhich deceivethe senses
andradiatingmatterineverywavefieldisabsolute. Scientific l lrh rr r r r i r r g w ( r n gc ( ) n c l u s i { ) n s . T h e s e n s e s o { m a n h a v e t o
observershave never thought ()f it that way. They have nor f€{(lllt r'(1eptc(l lhcsc lirlrlrzlrtr.t of facts for /ed1facts.
thought of spacc as being divided into definitelv measureti
''comparln,)ents"such as \!ave fields. Nr'rllorts lirsl lawsirvs I)\,tl h()dr'tands toco/lituE in
ll\ \tnh. t'l h \t .,t uilt', t,1thtit)n iu ( .tltuight line unlessit is
'
The n()re evacuatedspacethere is in a wave field. th. tl t l rtl t t l, t r t lt t t t t t t 't ! t t ilr lin t .
more solid is the matter which centersit and lhe grearerrh(
I l t t sI r * s r r r r v r i t t r ' rl r( ) l i l r l o l l e x i s l c n lp r c n l i s c w s hich
volune of space.As spacecools more. and its uave fieltls (
f wf r' f r f f \ l , r l r ' l r l \
fffr'\lrlrrr'(l l r ' \ r s t .. \ l u r l r c t r t t t r t t t t t ttintu'
.19
38
2. tlverl hody is the resuh ol the exertion ol two
it.t stote ot rest hecdu.tebodie\ at rcst da nat eti.tLin Ndtute.
r44rrningstrainswhich thrusl xway from cachother in opposite
llodies are hut ttd\,eso/ Dlotion. llhen nrotion ceues. bocliet
rll(lhl dilections to condition its attributes and determine its
ceo.teto he. One might as appropriatch rcf!-r to soundbeing
rrrolir)n.
at rest in silence.for soundis matterin motion like all other
b0dies. 3. Ever;-body is perpetuallyin motion until the strains
d r4rpositionwhic} keep it in motion void each other in the
A bodycannolcorltinueitsunil(rt-m nlotionin a straight
rnlvcrsal z€ro ol rest. into which all bodies disappear for
line in thisradialuniverseof curvedpressure gradients.Such
rf||ppc ]ance in reversedpolarity.
a phenomenonis inrpossible. Like[ise. all bodiesare con-
tinuallvbeinslcted upon by t\\'o oulsidc.opposcdforces
not one inlermittentforce. Nc*tons third law says: To e\:err uctin lhet-ei.t dtL
,\lthtl,tnl oppositercdctb .-
Lverv body in the unilerse is constantlvin violent
rrr,ilion.cven thou!:hit simulatesrest.When motir)nceases
Ihis la$ is inadequateand incomplete.for it confuses
rr:rtl(r .( jr\rs.A cl(Juclfl()atingmotionlesslv abovethe ealth lh, l;r(ls Nhichgolern molion.Justwhatdoesit mcan?H{d it
r r rrr,rrirrrtrrt
:rslxctlo f ath o u s a n dmile s p e rh o u ra s t h e c a rt h I'r'r'r
r r|r-ittcnin eitherof the t$ o following!vatsthc confusi()n
r ,t.{t,\ ll i\irlv}rDo\intrio le n t ll' . in a llo f it s p a rt s . (\ t,' ils nrcaning[1)uld disappear.but eiihcr one would still
l'f llrr(nnp]cte.
It r'. .rlw' rrr,,rrrrr,
irr r r r' u rt e rl lin e o I d ire c t io n .n o t a
',rr Ir'lrr lIr,, \, |l llr,'rr'lrrl r. l()re ellc lin ! L lp o nit isu n c h a n g -
rll To clcfv acti()nthere is an equal and opposite
\ttult,1, \)u.ereacti()n.()r {2) 'fo elerv action there is tn
r,r1rr;rl
irnrl oppositc \equent idI reaction.
ll! ,.rrt tll| r,||r.r\lr r.r|tI , ,rir|)llrn c sp.la n e t smo . ons.
'l
,'r r.',1 r,,$.'\,... llr,.r ,rll l, , ll, ' $ lh f . u r\ rt u re o f g ra rit \ 'lhc infcrcnceis that the lattermeaningwasNcwk)n's
lrt, ..rrt, r'r.r,lr,
rrtr lrr'rrrrrsr' r' r; rrlti\t ill\ \ lt \ sc u rlc d .
I Il r, |.

| \( |l tlr(.lrit(l lrtrrr'ill\ irr1 n r(, t j1 n rlc \ \ u


l\ p o n ! t a b le
(:Ir]ol sl|r)ulillolosl e\ccl)t thfi)u!h nloti{rnso \i()lentthat lo rr.rvritcth is law in confornity with Nature s proces-
lour cntire houservoull be instan(l! clestroredif the dual rr.r, Nr'*lon s thirtl larv should read as follows:
forces rvhich causethat motion suddenlr \\.ithdre$ thcir
''I vt r ,ttriott i: rinultuutrtutly htlunced b.t on equal
supportof ir.
nutl t\'t,tt\ttt ttut tir'tt.rutLlis rtpt'ttt'LI vqucnLia[[J'h reter.red
I herewithoffer thc followingla*s whichhavemeaninr
in Natureto replacethis meaningless first la*:
I lrr rttlrr'rrlrrri rrrrrrl'( 1,(tl(r Url([fsl(xxlb! lhcscientist
$lrrA tr;rlrtrr'r.rl I r rri I i rrrI I rr\ li\.( | \| rllrilr hr\ ( ()nsciousness
' '
tll.,'rrr's,rr urr\, r\( r tnr,,-t)l.rlrr,'rrlll'L *i ll l,rr nrt loriro
l. All motion in this pol|rired. radial unirerse is
l, \\ 1,,'|lri,.,rr r rrrrl,l,r,'l tlr, l1|,r,l,rrr{ rr,,l IrrirrLiI,|LoI thc
curved. and all curvalure is spiral. ''
,10 4I

twcway concept which operates in e\,ery action-reaction ttd ( ompressingspace


simultaneously
expandsitswave-field
effect of motion $ithout exception any\rhere. to balance
borlrrlarics eachopposite
with the other.

llvcry outwardactionis an explosionwhichformsrings


1. An outward explosion compressesin advance of l f(xlrprcssion at its equator.Thesesurrounda largevolume
the direction of the action and simukaneo!.r/vevacuatesin ttl (rp n(l€d space.The sequentialinward reactionof this
the opposite direction. The following half of the cycle is in lllir)n f{rrmsa centerof gravitywithin the expandedvolume
reverse. The evacuated condition becomes a compressed ll u n[clcusfor a formingsphere.Everyspherethusformed
one. and the compressedconditi()n becomesan evacuated "ftpl.rdcs"radiallyto form ringsofcompression at itsequator
one. fhilh ugainbecomespheresystems.

No better exampleof polarity than the ahovecould be


'l hcsearethefundamentals
of theconstitution
of matter.
cited. All electric division of the indivisible equilibrium inro
'l hisunderlying processofNatureispresentin itsevery
prirs of oppositeconditions takes place in this manner- and
lhc ()nly two conditions in lhe universeare the compressed- It'lft||| rcilction. lt is the very mechanicsof the universal
l)hrsirn(lthc expanded-minus colditions.and their resultanl Inht$rthinlt.()utbreathing processof Naturewhichmotivates
r'llrtls ()f hcut and cold - male and female- p(xitive and lhr hr.nrthcat of theuniverse. It is the inside-out,
outside-in
rrr'ltrli\(.,i||r(l()lherwavevibratinepairsof opposites. lllflllturi o[ spaceandmatterwhichswalloweachother up to
hrtn (.[.h other sequentially. This processis Nature'smost
gmtf)l('lfrfusfundamental. Repelilionin Natureis dueto thi.l
l. llrr. rlirclrirlg' ol lr rcrrrlver and its recoil are flfi r,tt,
tlrrrrrllrrrcrnr\.llrc rcrl r.rrtitrlrcitcli()nis in reverse.That
\rlr'(h \rI\ I rlr'hrr llr.lr( rIrreslr chirrgc- itndtheirdirections
rur rr'rr.rrr.rl lltitt \\'lticlt\!its(.ritclitlcdhecomesa force ol 4. livcrygrowingthingwhichunfoldsfrom theinvisible
llrr\ity whirh (t)||ll)r.\s(sitt its ccnler insteadof aroundits i lern ol ils sccd into visibleform simultaneously refolds
.ir'(.urirl(r
cncc. I ltr.r..ont.uritv ol rrutwtrdpressuresrevenies tllhht itr sccd as an invisiblerecord of the patternof the
t1)lhc c(nr!cxilyof itrwardprcssures. {llftthllnl fornr.The sequentialreactionreverses the inward
llfttltllttg rlircction and rcpeats the outward unfoldingdi-
Curvature of everv simultaneousaction-reactionis the fl{lhfi t)l tr0wlh.
reverseof the sequentialone.
Nr.wtrrrr's hypothcsissliltcsls folk)ws:'tyery particleof
m,,'t ht l ht' uttit'o \( all ftk t.r(t'?r.t'
oth.'rpdrticlewitha force
3. The discharge of everyoutbreathing
body,wherhef ,kl l\ui \ tlittttlru\ lh( pr(rlu(lt)llh?n r\sesundinver.rely at
man. oa sun.or electron.chargesspaceby compressing it. gWrqn t't'l tltt tlitk'|t '.
andsimultaneously dischargesthe bodyby expandingit. Thr
sequential
action-reaction
of inbreathing
revenies
thisproces:,. Srtr'rrr'r'
slrlc\lhrl Ncwl()rr'\ provcwilhout
rrrrllrcnrirtics
{lletlhrll lllDl Irrlll('t rllr'rrl\ rrrirll(r. Ihis is n()l l rc. Mulhc
Likewise.
evacuating
bodiessimultaneouslv
comprc\\. il{llr I r||l|} |lro\ r lhr' |lr( ir\rl| ( \ i||rl I LlirlionshiPsoI rr nrilrrge,
12 1l

but they do not provethat the raihoadtracksdo meel therc. Let us look at this law lrom another point of view.
\t icncc has founded its cosmogenetictheory upon its belief
Likervisc.NeuIon smathefiaticsma\pro\ellteratesol t h , rt t hi s i s a o n e - w r ! . r l i s . , ' n t i n u r ' u s n p e n \ at i n g
. L,n-cum
acceleration and deceleration of Ihe opposing pressurcsof fi|li!crse, in spite of the very obviously continuous, compen-
gravitv and radiation. as massesD't()veror{ard and recede \irring twewayuniverse manifestedinall of its effects,without
fronr each other in their eagcrnessto finci rest from strains singleexceptionin all Nature.
'nx
and tensionsof unbalance.buI thaa does nol pro\e that
matter attractsnratier.ll onll proles thal malter Jee,rsto WheneverNature projects anv wave lever from its still
attract matter, just as railroad lmcks r?efi to mcet upon the lul( |'lrnl. she projects it two opposite ways -- simultaneously
horizon. tlx n rcversesboth by withdrawing both lever extensions
l',rckinto theirfulcrum.This fulfillsher invariablelaw which
I( would be iust as logicalto assertthat planetsnere r( cs that all motion is born from rest. seekstwo opposing
'lr(
lrllracled b\' their perihcliabecauseir could bc nrathemaricilih lx I ot\ of maturity to rest.then returns as death ft) the zero oI
tl\ lrrginningfor rebirth.
l)r()!cnlhat all planetsincreasetheir speedasthe\ approach
lhcir l)( rih e lia .

lirr Ncrvtons third larvto be valid.it musrappiyro all Mlsconceptions ol Weight


||r'tr'|| \u(-h it\ thi] ()rbils oI planetsas \\ell as to falling
l! r lr'\ \rr, lr ;r\ tlrcrl)DIc.\\tich isclaimedto fall becauseir is lll lrttll lloating hodies which ar? i halanc? with th?ir
,|| | r ,|( tr,(I | , t Irt ( i|||II lt r))lrsthitveno c\ceptions.and it has rttt'hr' rnt, t hare no weight whatsoer,er.
'
rrirr\ | ( l |l\ { (,||\trj(.r ,rncr' l lh e n t -
I hr' rrr(,nrenl any potentialis takenout of an environmentoI
\4 lr( tlrr.irl'l'lr.lirll\ t r, * ; rl irc c n t c l o l g ra v it \ .Ne
. wt o n r.rIrirlIn,lential.electricstiainsand tensi()ns are setup in the
,trIr|,ttIttIt,Itq lrrr t,rl thc t \ \ , , ||lit s s e slp p le a n de a n h-' a n d Irrlrirlirfl( e(lnrassthusremovedrvhichmeasurethe resistancc
rrIi||I|(rrIiII|(i|||\ ir('(1,rit:, lor tltc |.ltlt (rj ;tccelerati()n as thc l. llt irl r ' a n r o \ i t l .
tw'i ||tlrrlr;tllv lttlfirrtirr{ b rl(lic sa p p f 0 : rc he a c ho t h e r.
4 t,n . lr tr tvtntplc. i.t r,.jtr' filuch out ol bdldnce\rith dn equal
When a planet approachesits perihclion. however. its whun r. lha ttnc uill /ill to.teek a like potential. not
',1
speedincreasesjustasthe speedof the falling apple increases. hr,,rut, htt w'iuhr rr.';
ir t fropert.y ol itsell but hecduteof the
Unlike the applewhich is approachinganotherbody.however. nmt \.l t h\'tti. |oluritr xhith di|ide the uni'ersalbalance
the planet is but approachingan empty point in spacewherc t,tti rtttrtl i tl ('l,l)t'\irI tnltuhned pait.t.and in.ristupon
there is no other body to add to that of the planet. such ar Atrltrq tlL uuitt ltrLI tl'.
there is when planet and apple potentials can be roralled. 'r'i
\ ' l' , rr(( l ' ( l r r \ ( \ t h i r t . r r r r i r rrrr h o w c i { h s 1 5 1p) o u n d sw h i l c
The planel accelerates.however, without havine an r rrr r , 'rIrr, |,,, I l r r : r i rr t i l l r r t i r t h t sl r 0 | o r r r r r l sr v h c ns u r r o u n c l e d
other body to "attract it. 'Why has nor this most ob\jous fircr l, t I lr, r' r r t r rl,r r l r l l l r i r t t ' r ( \ \ r r ( \ , , l \ r i r l ( r ' i r r w h i . hh c l l ( ) : r l s .
been observedlong ago? l h,' r r., |l, , l . r r |lr t . r ) r r , lr l

, ,N}
.t,l 45

Wlrcn a man i.csu ouruled bv air' he is out ol baluice vith 'L Weight is lhe measurerf the force which a hody
oolarin'vvhichclividesPresturesequlll)' Electric Iensionsthen rtttls in seekingits tnrc Polettial.
nd as;l&\tic han.Lt\rhicharc sufficient lJ'stretchedto registera
strtitt o1 150pouru)s 'pull" cgainstthe :eto of his bilance We*lht is the sum ()l the diJJerence bet\r'een lhe
;
When ie is sirrounded bv watet. hotteter' the pressuresof urtutl thtusto-fgravitationand the outvard thvtt olradi*tion.
displacement arul replacetnent are equolizetl Each is in balance
\\'ith the otlrer and v:eight clisapPedrs.
Rt grrding "Initial Impulse"
If weiqht were a fixed attribute of matter. it would be
unchaigeable. lt varies.howevef. asthe potentialsof masses of planetsaroundtheirsuns.andof rnoons
"balance lltc nrovement
otrt of vary. A man weighs less as he ascendsa mystery.
nr(nrn(lthcirplanets.ha-s alwaysbeenanunexplained
mountain,andmore in a deeppit. Aswaterfalls' itcompresses l|| [rx ir'nldays.even up to the l6th it
century, was
commonly
and cains in potential. As it rises.it divides into vapors and ll,licverlthatangels pushed theplanets aroundintheirorbits
loseipotenliil. It, therefore.weighsless.When its potential is
((luirlin \,rlumclo lhe \olume ol potcnlial displacedit floats lt rr trx|rvquitecommonlybelievedthatat the time of the
,,t ir .1 ,'u tl.lt th e nh rs no wc ' g h t . flfxtir'l ()fthisuniverse.
aninitialimpulsewasgivenlo each
lll r{'tinrdmoonwhichwasjustsufficient to keepeachone
Arrrlso it is wittt stars.suns.planetsand moons They are all ntoving
frrtcrr'r' aroundits primary.
lr|r'ly ll,rrrtirrg hrxlicsirnd hil\e no weight in respectto an]
, rtlrr'r lrorll itt tltt'trn irt'r' s c . 'llrr. rliglrtcstunderstandingof the natureof the electric
cIrr('N,rn(litsmechanical processof dividingonecondition
p rlla
I rr h r.ltrILLrrtt'r's:rrt''1 rp ' rs it c ll d z e d v o lu me o f s p a c e in
r{ r,lc|nlrlhalancc intotwoopposed conditionsof unbalance.
,r \rr\'( lit'ltl irr t
rvhir'lr rrtlt polarizcd conditionis of equal
is * rll rlissipute sucha belief.
Inrl,rlrrll.rllrlrllolrrnrc
tnrlr'rrtrrrl livcr-y balancedwavefield
ir\uhlt.(llrrxrr('\rrt (,llttt w;rvelicltlhv_ revers:rls of curvature' 'l hrrt rlrccountless billionsof suns.earthsandmoonsin thc
corlsitlclctl
wlr( lr irrr \( l)rttirl('lY in lilter pages
hF{vflrs.ltcouldnotjust happen"thateachofthesehasjust
'lhe tollowingrlclinitiorrsol \^-cightwill help to clarify the llu riglrtinitialvclocityto keepit in itsorbitasa resultof the
prgsentnrisconceptionregardingit Ithrxrl (irtirclysm which is crcditedwith the birth of the
tlllivr'rrc. lhi|l would be t(x) greata cosmiccoincidencefor
It'l'rrltll ( c Dy ilnv rciNonrngperson.
1. Weightis the measureof unbalancebelveen the t*c:
electric forces which polarize the unilenul equilibrium' Alrrr rrrth l lhc()rvw()Lrklnol ltrr the weightof so great a
rllrlurI'rrrt:Irt t0r'r'l t ltishclicfrrsthc tact that no speedof any
2. Weight is the sum of the difkrence bet\teen the t\\'a t lrl(r l x | ( l y i \ ( . ( ) n l i l i l r t l . r rw
s iot L r l t l h a v e l o h c I o g i v e s u b s t a n c
pressures\rhich ucl on erer! mass- ll rrr,h rr r'lrrirrr. lrrt lr solrrr'llxly is f()rcvcr.ltnd constantly,
v rrlv r t ! i t \ \ l x r ( l i t r t , l r r l (i l s I n i n l l l r ' y .
3. Weight is the sum qf Lhe ditference in electtil
potential betweenam massand the rolume it occuPies llrrrlr - , r t r r r r ' , rl ,r r r ' r , ' l r t i t , t r l \ t ' ( , r r l l ' l i r s l ello r ' o t l tl l ; t l l l t n t l
.16
17

slowerfor the other half. It alsolaries it o\er its millionsof Irtr:stcxtensionofoursun. It is a very hol and very compressed
)rearsof motion by graduall\ slowing ils speedof revolution l)llncl which speedsaround its primary in less than three
and increasingils speedof rotation as it spiralsawar lrom its nr(nrths. When Mercury spiralsout to whereour earth is, it
primary.Duringtheseperiods.not one ofthe hillionsofsolar $ ill Ilke four timesaslongto makeone revolutionand it will
bodies ever goes fasl enough to fl) off at a rangenr fronr its l( irhoutfour timesas largein volume.for it mustgradually
primary. nor slow enoughto fall into il. \rhich in anv casc rtl)un(lto keepin balancewith the ever-changing equipoten,
could not happen regardlessof speed. lirrllu\crsof the pressure
gradientwhichreachesoutfromthe
In additionto the foregoingis the fact lhal lhcre ne\er has ', I into space.
been a primal cataclysmwhich createdrhe univcrse.Electri- Wlr(n Mcrcuryuttainsthe positionof Jupiter,it will be many
cit), does not work that wav. and there is no other rvorking ltnt('\ hrser and its period of revolution will be many years.
force in this unirerse than the dual elecrric force. Alro its pcriod of rotation will speed up as its period of
Icvr)luti()nslowsdown. in orderthat centripetaland centrifugal
Elcctricil] expressesils dividing powers equall) - and rll.( tsof polarizationwill keeptheirbalancewith eachother.
sinrullaneously. Eleclricitvthengro$sher effectsto matudtv
rrn(itirke\ them aparl to repeatthem sequentiall). l,ilcwisc, the inner moon of Mars circlesits primary every
rr,rcnhours.rvhilethe ouler moon takesthirty hours.
Al\o l lr(rc ltit!e heL'nmillionsof generalions of suns.just as
llx r. lritr c lrtr.nnrillionsof generations of men.If the inititl All olhits arc ellipticalfor they are angularconic sections.
fl|||ul\. llrc(n\ Itirsirrt! ntclit. thal merit would not applv to l,llcwisc. all are eilher centripetalor centrifugalspirals.
rl.\tr.rrrlrr|ltst.|| tint(.\te billiongenerations removed. thcir pathsare eitherin the directionof the apexor
ht'r'rrrrsc
( )rr n r,n !l r\ n o t ,lrc nrillrt (. o ld in c o s mict ime . lt c o u ld . llr lrisc of a cone.
Ilrr'rr'l rr', lr;rrr.n ,r"irritilrlin t P rrls e . " ( i lrtr ir(tion in the centripetaldirectionaccountsfor increase
ol r|(\\l:N planetsapproachtheirperihelia,and expansion in
I ltrs rsrr r rrrliirlllti\ r'rseitn(le\cr\ ccnlcr of .uravitvin every
lhr, rlirceli()nof a conical baseaccountsfor decreasein speed
sr'lirtl)(xlyis tbc ltpcr ol a conic scclion.Everysatelliteof
lrl I r.vr)luti()nof ()uterplanets.and alsofor decrease in speed
crcry suchbrrly is a ladial pr(riccrionfrom the equalorof its
xr Iluncts rppr-{uchtheir aphelia.
printdr).
lI vir'wol all suchveryorderlyperiodicities and processes in
It first appears as a fing thrown off centrifugally from its
llh,ilrrtllrtion ol nrirtcrii|l systems. it seemsincrediblethat a
parent's equator. The ring becornesa sphere which centers
Itrtlrullrsrrehas Ncwt()ns hvpothesis cver shouldbe thought
its own wave field within its ancestor" wave fields. then
rl[ n iil,r ( x rtlh i r tn r l l l c r - i l l l r n c l s n ] i l l l e r . o r t h a t ' i n i t i a l i m p u l s e
c()ntinuesits outward spiral journey for millions of years of
tttfo||rtr(l lin tlle spcc(lol l)litnctilryrevotutrcn.
crer slouing rpeed anJ ever-changing porenrialt., ircp rn
balance with the ever-changingporential of irs wave field.
Thc'l wo \flu.vsof l,lfc ond I)coth
Our solarsystemis agood example.ConsiderMercurvas thc
Nn lt t rtl ) r , ' i , , 1 \ ( , r ( \ l ( r r ( l \ r t \ l r r r ( l r r ' r I o r o n t .h t r l !o l i t s
'1u ,l!,

cycle to fianilest the lile and growth principle.That is thc lil, ctcle. lt is the cleceletatircmotiotl ol .entrilugal tbft'e
p.occss o[ polarizalion. Polarization\ilaljzcs bodies b] lltich degenerates,tlecuysartd e-tpands.
dividing their zero condition oi resl and er\lendingthe di\ ided
pairs awa] front their zcro equator as far as the\ clln go. lircn though all bodiesare both living {nd dying in crch
Polarizati()nthrustsinwardly in cenlripetalspirals-lt contracls I'r, lrthsequence of their wh()lecycle.the generativeforcc of
to creategravjt\. lr 'lirfizationis s(rongcrin the lirsl half of the cycle.Conversely,
rrllrlring bodiesarelivingwhiletheydie.but the clegenerativc
Naturethen lvithdrawsits wavele\er into its zero sourceto l,)r(cof depolariz:rtion lvhichdevitalizes isthe slrongcrin the
manifeslthe dealh-anddecavprinciplecluringrhe other half slrlnd half.
of cvery cyclc. That is the processof depolarization. Depo-
larizationclevitrlizesbodiesb]'\'oidingthe desireof the dirided Iil( is cternal.There is no death. Life is but simulatedin
conditionsto opposecach olher. lt relaxesthe slrainsand sequencesas
|lrirrterb! polarizationclepolarizalion all ideaof
lcnsi()nsof clectric opposition.Depolarizatilrnthrustsout_ NlIr(l i\ hut sinlulatedin thoughtwaveso[ movingmatter.
\urr(lly in cenlrilugalspirals.It expandsto radiarc c!er\
1r'ncrirlcdhodr backint()the zeroof ils sourcein order that
rL rrtlrrr:rr |evcrseils manifestationilnd rcappearas lile. Wc Now Return to Newton'sOne-WayLaws
And One-WayMathematics
Nl,rrl(r irt)l\',u\ lhcn p o lariz a t io nd irjd c s a n e q u ilib riu m
/' r" Url,)l\\(' r(.r,rs,rl opPo s it cp o la rit t . Ma lt e r t h e n . lis -
Nr.\rtons one-wal laws and hlpothesisaccount for falling
.r p;r.rrrrrlr,rr rlr,,lirrrltrl rr n rlt p ln s e d p o le su n ile t o . e s t in
lnrlics *hich are *ithin the same wave field. and lls a
tlrt t t( rr.rl ,rrr, zLr. rn llr. s t ill l-iilh l f ro n r lh ic h a ll t h in g s
r , rrrscquence hare rveightin fespectto their commonccnters
.r 1 '1',rr.rrrl rrtt, strr(lr tlr.\ (lis ilp l)c itio r r t h e p u rp o s eo i
(lrr( rrl llrirritl. Fallingbodiesare poltrrizingboclies.Thcy gain
r , .'l,lr'.rrrrrr'rrrt ri r rr'rl\( t l. ( s .
lcryllrtas thcy f:rll.

Whlt Arc l,ilc And l)cath? M.rrt,,rrr /rrur do (t ac(:ototl, honever, lir rising bodie.t
rltt, h larv, rerer:;el thei poLtriliet and lose \reighl tlt the!
h e Dbt io otll.\
t hLrt t hiLh nu u t t l l: l i l c i n brxl i e.tis ut Lt4t't Lr.
th( ("nlripdal nolion o.l inlercha ging \rare rihnaion\
hehre(.nlho pold rrhichlldre heenextetldedlt utr II]|?ONE01 N'trln rh' thA t.(() tr lot lktuing bodies, such tLt suns,
th(lir !(Mce. It is lhe acceleratie rclion o/ cettri)elnl lorc! yhtrtr'rtrtt rttrttrtt. \\'hi(h t't) ter lheir own *ave fields, urul as a
rrhi(:h!4anerate., dnd c()nlftcts. rt,tto r\'ti,.!ltlit t (V)t\1 b Lrn.r'
, , 'nt ,ttt, tttr'ltLt otherbod),in lhe

Scicncehaslongbcensearchingfor the life principlcin sonl(


germof matler.It may as\vellcastnetsinto the seato searclr /\l'|1, \ ,l,| ( \l':r'r(li'rt,i tirt:ir's. h,rut r t r. rtnrilise. And liquids
for oxygen. f f , ' , \ |riIr | , I I r r | r, 'i r t h t s . r r r rrl i s r ' ( r ' ,/ , ' i r / o r r , t ( t k l i l t l : r l t r i L . \ ' .
llnt t, I,t,r tlt, u lt,tllr,^ t",trt th,t, tlr'r ritnultnut,tt.\lt
That s'hichis cullt:ddedthis iu\t Ihe ofPosie ltutllt)/ th? \\ lt.,i' r , ', t * t lt, u , tt t1
'ttl ttl 'ttt'

r.*
-50 51

Thcy rcvelsetheirdirections.theirpotentials.theirpolarities. llr(Ir lls cquationsbut do not havethe leastfactualmerit -


thcir dcnsitics.thcir spcctrumcolorsand theil rleiglr. One \| l\ Newtons attemptk) provemathematically that the moon
attributc cannot be re|ersed without re\ersing all. The $|'ul(l lxll upon the earth if it werenot for a mythical"in itial
polarizingdirection of gra\it_!-mulliplies{he po\\er r.i all inrl'ul\e whichgavethe moonjust the right speedto keepit
cxpressionsof force while the depolafizingdirection of l llrllingupon the eaith or from flving off at a tangent.
"[r
radiationdividesthem all in equalbut opposileratios.
As ll preliminaryto what I intend to say upon this
The attribute of attractionwhich Ne\rton gires to lalling r|rl,tr'(t, the moon is not only not "talling" upon this planet
lndies explt ing inward k)$ard gravit\ should also appl] to Irrt rsslrwly spiralling away from it. Furthermore, all planets
risingbodiesexpk ing outwardtowardexpandedspace.To i|l x||v solirr system- and all moons oI all planets - and all
apply that truth $e w()uld havek) sa]: -E|e,r fafticle ol neller rrl\, l)lirnclsand moonsof everynebularsystemin the heavens
it the utri'erse repels?rer.r other lrarticle .i|ith a.lirce xhich rll spirrllingawayfrom their primaries.This is Natures
'ri
vrie.t iD'ersel.rd.tthe product qf the ndssesand dit ec tlr'.t.\the ||uth,nl ol preparing for rebirth. Water vapor rises from
ttlItutr. o/ thL'.li.ttonce. \ ,rl|r lin thc samereason- to disintegrate.

( irr il lx lr'lr(.lh cre fore . lh a le \ e ry p a rt jc lenora f lle ra t t . a c t s I n rr htxi. disintegrates aJtet it has pdssedtlrc tnaturit-\'
, \, r\ ,'tlrrr Irirr'ti(l(o l n rtt t e r in t h e u n ire rs ea n da ls orc p e ls lttttttl rltit h krrksthe generdtivehdLtol its c),cle.hut disinte-
i \, r\ i'ttr(r |rrrticltl llo\, c ln e it h e ro r b o lh b e t ru e wh e n tltttt,|it ttnl l&th are but prepdrations.lorregenerationinto
r,r, lr,lt.trr.rllr( lrrllr 0 l ll )c (n h r' I J

\l,trt,t tt,ttlt,t ,trrr,t,rt n't tr'lult nttrt,r. lvlutterntovsin t.lct \uns $ird up centripetallyto polarize.When theyhave
,'1'1r,ttt,,ltr,, It,'r\ tt, Ilt1 rlt ,:|tryxr.tol inulothg IDEA it hpr, rrrrr'tr rrcspheres theyunwindcentrifugallyto depolarize.
l', tth,l l\\h, \ l't,lt thti, ,'t' tr' tt\tt ti,'tt v'qtttnces.ontl then rl:r|izctheythrow off ringsfrom theirequators.Rings
I rr rh.1x
lt,\t tt rlt, lttht ,,1 ll)l \ tt' tt\t\ikr\ lcsic lrtr aguit l*r , rrrrr'lrl:rnctsrvhichlikewisethrow offcentrifugallyspiraling
',
ttuttl,rrtur ll)l \ rlxli whi(lr hcc()mcmoons.

.\ll nt,ti,,rt tt ttttlttlrunttl. ,lll ntotuut i\ lirLto \eekhg rcsl I lr\ i\ NrtLrrcs nrcthodol retuming her polarizedbodies
lnn irsttnltttltututlr otkliti h.r:t'&in,! fiiitlunceol its motin. frr lfrr' /( fir ()f thcir s()urce.She divide.gher massesinto
Frrr,,r.r|l: \ rvrrx! {,ld thisctivisin continuesuntil matter h.$
hen *rtlh'll,rl up h.r.tputt'.

xlv Nlwt,n c!itlcntlv <lid not know oi this depolarizing


THE FALLACY OF NEWTON'SMATHEMATICS |lrlt|rl||l ('l Nirtofc.llc iNsunrcdlhirl l he moon hasweightin
l6ilfi.' I l,' llx. citrlll, j sl ;ts l cnnnon lrull hirs weight in
Even though an astronomermight find a ne\v planet 1r\ lP . lx , I l ( , l l t ( t i r r l l r
applyingthc mathematics of Newton.thisfact doesnof pro\.
the clzrimmadc for it. A noted exanrpleof the attemprr,, ll, l r r ' r ' r r rrJr'rt l r r .r l r r r . p l i v cr . r ' i r l t . t r cotl l l t r s c n s c sh, c
prove a falsc prcmiseb1 equrtions.. *hich hare nrcril irr lrl' rl, rl, ,l t l r , . , 1 r r ' r ',r,l1 r , r n t r r r r r r .rr rl(l rIIr.tI| | IrII r r t r ' r h . t lIo

, -4*
5'l
52
gtDr('ssin the measureof his inspiration.In manysuchways
keep a cannon ball from either falling 1r:the earth or from
hc givcsevidence oi the mysticin him
tlvinc olt ur it tcnqrnl On lhe r\\umpli n lhirl lhc moon ha'
ueiq"hrin rcspectl,' rhecrrlh - iuslaslhe cann.n b ll has- hc
proied to the world that the moon would fall to the earth if it
2. The other characteristicis the strangeeffect of
ltr|rfily rvhichcauses all actions_reactionsin Natureto ibrever
were not for the 'initial impulse'rvhichkept the moon fro andoutside-in. This illusoryeffectcontributes
ittnt insiclc-out
falling. oI reversal in Naturc.givingto Naturethe
hr lh('sin]ulation
i€rlr('ttccsol solidbodiesof incandescent suns,surrounded
And thal i.\ the beli?./ of science loda.\" because ol tlk'
beliel thdt \\'eight ie uJixed ptopenl of matterinstead ol beint
Irt rrr,,rrousblack holes of space.followed by the reverse
un ever-changingprcpefi! o.l ever(hdngirg folariI-t'- Ftl(\'l ol virctlousblackholesofspacesurroundedbytenuoLls
tlttgr of what hadbcenincandescent suns

'I lrislact rvillbefurtherexplainedlaterwhendiscussing


XV lltr gvr',,scope princiPle.
.I'WOAS.YET-UNKNOWN
FACTSOFNATURE
( i)rnptchension of thistwo-waypulsingeffectin Nature-
Whilc consiclering Newton'slarlsI $ould like to touch nl$lc\ it rlrilrceasyto comprehendthethythmicheanbeatof
lilllrtlr tt|,,n lwrr rtstcl-unknowncharacteristics of Nature' lhl ttttivcrsal cosmicpump'for itspistonsmustcontinuethe
l hrr(lriogl)utbreathingsequencesineveryparticle of matter
an'l iF lht.0nivcrscto simulatethe eternallife principleby eternal
l. {)r( t,I llt.sf is l he lllcl that ever] simultaneous
\( (|r( rrliil ir(lirttl rtltrliotr isin rc\crseof theother.yetNaturc fel|r,lili''rr\of lile-deathcycles.
r',' ,.r"'r". il\ (lir'a(li(Jnll'()m the instant polarization
',,
lrr'ytrrrrlt tlrcrrrrl(rttls ils (li!i(litr8cffccls in two opposllt ( i)rlprehcnsionof this fact will alsoclarifythe illusion
,Irr'. ti,rrrs r';rr'htlrr'r'e\erse()l lhc other- untilbothof thos' *hie lr thiscosnriccinemareallyis.andalsomakeunderstand
c rtt |lsr,rrs rrrcr 0itltrl itr thcir Tcrool (xigin eventhoughth!-\ lhL, tlr. rcasorrrvhy any happeninganywherehappens
Itirr( rs( lh e lrtrivclsril) s ()(l()in g FVCtVnllfrc."
'lhc illu.';iot ol reversalis ,o collr'ircing that iI seent'
lrr hcr cllrificitlion of thesesecretsof the invisible
ircrc.lihle that it is n 1fd.artl The inward thrust of gravit! i\
Uiltttrt' wotrkl tlnncccssarilylcngthenthis treatise'but before
in the reve$e direction of the outward thrust of radialiorr pt*lrrp I u rll pir, rrl:ru n hiehis r.rlidin Natrrrc This new law
Clockwisespiralsare the reverseof anti clockwisespirals,1L't it h t t h r . l r r t t i t r p l r r i n c ' l i r r I h c H t ' m c S t u d l C o u r s ei s a s
each is born out of the other without a reversalof direction'
fttlftrwr:lilrrr' nr'rirrn'rcuction in Naluteis voialedas it occurs'
even though the eflect seemsto be in reversedirection'
h nlll,nlul ,it it is loiltl' unl rtpt'utctl us it is rccowled'
This must have been intuitively divined by Ne\\t(rrr
when he rvrote his first law The words 'continue ilt '1 l l t i r t sr t r c t , r t t t t i v t r t o l s e e n r i n gl l s s c e m i n gr e d l i t yi s
slraightlirc" have in them a suggestionof his intuiti"' lill rt t |l r r r r , lr ' r l r ' r r r lttl l t , ' t t tl \ ! ' r r t t o s t t l x r nl l l e b l i l n ks c r c c n
understandingof that principle.which he $rts trnablc l" lllr||d r' r ' l ' ' i I r ' r t i l l l t r l l r r r i " r r ' ' lr t r r l i t r i r l ; r l I l l l l f c i l l t r l l i v c l s c
54 55

ningandlengthening ellipticalorbitsarethoseinferen-
xvt referred to in the KeDler law.
INADEQUACY OF KEPLER'S FIRST LAW
In orderto comprehendthe periodicityof the familiar
The savinggraceof Kepler'smathematicslies in the {outh magneticpoles,it is necessary
to comprehend
fact that he did not try to prove by them a premise or tclationshipbetweenthesetwo opposingpairsof no h-
conclusionwhich is nottrue, asNeMon did by claimingthat and east-westmagneticpoles,and their malner of
his equationsprovedthat matter attracts matter, and thaathe ndon from a commonfulcrumand their retractionto it.
moon is falling on the earth.
As planetsoblate, their north-southpolesgradually
His lawsare free from suchclaimsanddemonstrateto a gwayfrom their polesof rotation. Our earth hiu become
high degreethe orderlinessof effects of strainsand tensions tly oblatefor its magneticpolesto moveto an angle
in a wave field. If wave fields were not balancedin their lJ dcgrees from the pole of rotation.
polarity, suchlawswould not work out in Nature asthey do. It
is becauseof the absolute equality of division of opposing This periodicityis balancedby an angularperiodicity
pressuresin every wavefield that such laws are workable. lhncts' equatorsmovingawayfrom the equatorsof their
flng suns,whereall planetsof all systems
are bornfrom
Kepfer'sfirst law readsasfollows: "Eachplanel moves
untutl lhe sun in an ellipse,with the sun in one of itsfoci."
Thc equatorof our earthhasmovedout of the planeof
1'hishtwis right asfar asit goes,but thereare two foci cquatortokeeppacewiththe polarshift.Eachmust
to cvcrv orltil, {nd cach of them hasequalpowerin deter- ahoother. The four magneticpoles control that
nrininl lhc rotc$of l|ccclerationanddecelerationof speed. . Theseare th€ imDortantfacts which shouldhave
lnquiredinto whenKeplerwrote his law.
Jusl us Ncwlon'slaw accountedfor the falling apple,
but ignorctlthc uther halfof theapplecyclefrom the zeroof It h not impona b knou)that the sunb in one of its
its bcginningk) the zero of its endingso, likewise,Kepler's iI lhe tremendoussignificanceof the two foci is
firstlawaccountsfor but one-halfofanorbit bythe refer€ncc The amazingfact is that matter andspaceare playing
to otlly one of its two foci. with eachother in the propoitionsof an ant and an
. The mechanicswhich balanceand control sucha
Everyorbit is balanc€dandcontrolled by four magoetic "game"with suchmathematicalprecisionis the
poles,not two. It hasnot y€t b€enknown that there are four thinSto know.
magneticpoles,but a threedimensionalcube-sphereunivenc
would be impossiblewith only th€ two north-southpoles. I An ont andan elephantcanplayseesaw if the ant hasa
will enlargemore upon thesefour magneticpolesin a later ly bng lever,andthatispracticallywhatishappening
chapter, and describ€the s€parateoffic€s which eachfulfills t thc univcrsc- sunsandplanetsbeingthe ant and
in the extensionand retraction of wave fields. ng lhc clcphflnt.

The two unknowneast-westDoleswhich control thc Itc plonctsnn(lnr(xlnsof $ll sohr systcms
rro gradually
56 5'7

tearing their sunsinto rjngs in a most orderly manner. with a l, rr rvhatit lS insteadof believingit to be what it is not and
precision which is mathcmatically me:|surablein direct and ru,'rkingwith it on that prenrise.
in vcrsera tio s.Thc lour mrg n c t ic|, ' 1 . ' . - in Mo o p p o \ in -
'fhe rest of this treatisc\\ill be devoted to clarifying the
pairs - conlrol this amazing performance ol Naturc lrithi.
rrr'i|lringof this one subiect.

'fhat is tlrc important thing to kno.l'. Br ttteant ol tltt'


knovledge rl Gr 't xa1,sin Nature- ve can tnake thent oui
wals itr the lubovtot!. and tltus hat'ea contmundoter Natun XVII
tvhich nnn ha: nevr hLtdbe.vondthe comprehewiott o/ lti' RI]GARDINGTHE QUANTUMTHEORY
da.y.
lhis theory claimsnotonlythat energyis within matter.
It seens incrediblethat Kepler could have known ol l'rt tlrrl it existsin "bundles." Its very basishas no relation to
lheselwo east'westpoleswithout havingreaiizedtheir purpos,' Nnturc xnvwhere,nor to the workings of polarity - the great
rrndlheir necessit\in a three-dimensional
unilerse. rlt\xl( r' nor to the electricwave

Kn'rhivc ol God s \\'d)s \ill ulone gie .tciencethL ()n , p i r r l o l l h r l h e o r ) d c \ . r i b e sc c r l a i n m i c r t r s c o p i c


1t,t, r r,,l',tlntn tllr,/lect.r ir theuniterseo.fD](/ilsnukittgd' ''I r\( xrrt()rs" embeddedwithin particles of matter to make it
r ,rtl lwluttrt rlnn in rltt lni er.seof His nnkrng.The precision rll r.rl(.. 'l hcseare set in motion, accordingto a recent article
, t.\ (.r\ ( ll(,(r in ( ;,xl s lrni\cr\e is so perfectll managcdther l| \, ttttlil;r Ameican by light entering through holes which
'l
.rr .|\t|,'Ir,)||r(|,,rr ( rl( rl: rt c t o lh c 's p lil s e c o n dt h c p o s it io n tl||\l lt ()f just the right size in every case to cause lhc
,'l ,rr\ l'l.rr, t ir tlrcs,'l: rr\ t \ lc n r. (n a s irc c u ra t e lyf o re t e lla n vlll rtirnrsto release these"bundles"of energy.Nothingcould
r.,lr1r.r.,'lrrrr.l\ rlri ,,th. r. hr Ir,rr( frntasticnor more of a travestyof Nature,for thc
rrrrlt,,rrrrl,of vibrationis polarity.
It) ()utt(l lir universeliest,t
l lt, t, t, r r,l nau s Ltl,ilitu
Il tt l \u tn \l ttl tu t,l Il tt t o tal r l trttt ttrtrL,utttl i t,^l i el d. Therel tn, I lt rrtl| L'ibrationsthere are in Nature are lhose intet-
lu,'r rln wtrt in tll ol irt ;inplitir.r ol three-times-th,ee il r h,ny, l', t\tttt the two oppositesof polarit)' which ertend
'
t tnhu.l (l/t,t t. nnthiplieLlto inliie conlp[eilr but stilInt)i htnn n lult ntn :(ro Io a plus dnd minus zelo These are the
ldssitry he|ond the thrce-tinrcs-threeo.t nun s esr| compr, rllrttnntion p()intsbctlveenwhich motion oscillatesjn sequen-
r p', l rrvcrsals. I'hc reversalsare lhe pulse beatsof Nature.

The first great step in acquiringknowledgeol the \\ a\,


field must be the great revolutionin scientificthinking ir
regard to matter jtself. XVIII
( ; ( ;I,Y- ( ]IIAR GI'PAR
I I I . ] ( ;AR I) INSIN D T IC L ES
ln orderto controlmatter,sciencemustkno\\ $hat it \
and all of the variousstepsoI its generalionfrom zero inr,, l|l\l ,r\ rl r\ illrlr,\\rl'l( lo lrrlirti./( thc ln)silivc cnd olit
form. and its degeneralionbackto zero.Il mustkno\{ nrrrl{' t $tllr,'rrl \rrrrrrll:irrr'(lrr\lrlr,lirri/irlllllr(rl(!-::lllve.-
lrrrrrrrrrl,rr,
5lJ 59

or todepolarize one end separately- or to createa balleryof rurlh are a good example.Conversely,the earth is being
one cell without simultaneouslycreatingits oppositecell *or r\tnstantly dischargedinto lower potential by the centrifugal,
to create one hemisphereof a planet without simultaneousll rlividingforce of negativeelectricitywhich depolarizesand
creating the other - or to lift one end of a lever without rlcvitalizes.Witnessoutgoingearthrays.
simultaneouslylowering the other - orto deepfreezewithout
generating heat - so it is impossible for man or Nature to Both are the samerays.They havebut changedtheir
produce singly-chargednegative.positiveor neutral particles. lrrlaritiesby reversingtheir outwarddirectionof expansion
to un inwarddirectionof contraction.Whensunraysleave
There are no negatively 'charged" particles in this licir cathodein the sun, they are negativeparticles- or
universe.Negativeelectricity ditchargeswhile positive elec- vor'ticesof motion which we call matter. Their polarity
tricity chdrges.The negativedepolarizing force functions in rorsl.rntly changesuntil they changetheir directionat the
the opposite manner and direction to the positive polarizing filritt()r betweensun and eafih. They then becomecentri
force. p( tirllycontractingvorticesinsteadof centrifugallyexpanding
orks. After passingtheir equator,theh polarity is positive
Positiveelectricity producesthe condition ofgravity b] Ittslciulof negative.Their positivechargesincreaseas they
compression- which meanscharging or generating. tt(.Irlhcir anode.the earth.
NcSativcelectricity producesthe condition of radiation 'Ihe veryreverseeffecttakesplacein respectto radiation
hy cxprrntling- which meansdischargingor degeneraling.
h,nvingthe earthwhichis now the cathodefor the projected
It rsirr grrssiblcfor onc ()f the polarizedconditionsto be vo|tiecof spiralmotion,andthe sunis its anode.
lrrr'\( willrolrl lhc r)thcr,[()r eachoppositebornsits mate
rt
'l he simultaneous
r(l Inlcrchruu(.s with il unlil cach one becomeslhe other. chargeanddischargeof everyparti-
' t.k, r)r nrassof particles,is repeatedsequentiallyin wave
All |rrli( lcs ('f nrittlc[ in the univeBeare alike in one IIrl\irti{)nswhich constitutethe universalheartbeat.Every
rcs|c( t, wlrclhcrthll l) rticlc is an invisibleelectron,planet. llllrli( lc in the universebreathesin and out in polarization-
or-sun.I hal univcrs l allribule is the fact that eachhast$r) dclxrlirrizllion sequences.
opposing hemisphereswhich are under the control of tw!
opposingbalancepoles.One pole controls its chargeand thc As lhereis noexceptionto thislaw,itcannotbepossible
other its discharge. Together they keep the universe in hl Nirtulcor manto createparticleswhicharesingly-charged
balance. l|lcncc haslistedirbouttwentyof theseseparately-charged
justasthe
p{tlicl(s irn(lcl imedfor themdiflerentattributes,
As there is not one law for microscopic massand another flanr('||lrirrc prcsumedto be different'substances," with
for colNsal mass,let us consider the earth as a t)?ical exarnple. tllfh.tcntitltribulcs.
keeping in mind the fact that colossalmassis but many small
padicles. The earth is being constantly charged into hi+hcl 'I h(.tinr(.husctn)rewhcnwc nlustlhinkof matterin a
potential by the centripetal multiplying force of positi\r ttr,trwrrt.( )rrrokir'onc(l)l ()fsul)slrncc '. iln(l(Jf lhe ttributes
electricily which polarizesand vitalizes.Incoming sun rays r, l l i r ttc.-
r f' r r lr\l i r r ( ..r r hi r 'hr v r 'r 'r rnr r 'nl r s tr r r r l i r 'alcl yhange.
'
60 6l

That revolutionarychangeis vhat I now wishto talk Ind affirm without beingableto explaindynamically,have
about. The precedingpagesa.e but a preparationfor a bcenlistenedto with earswhich could not hearthat which
completetransformationof thoughtconcemingmatter. had no meaningfor them.

The time hasnow come,however,to givemeaningto


lhc inspiredmystics andpoetswho havebeenilluminedwith
xlx Inner knowledge which they lound impossibleto put into
FUTTJRESCIENCEMUST COMPLETELY pords for mail. The foundationprincipleof the universeis
REVOLT]TIONTZEITS CONCEPTOF MATITR ulterlysimple,but the simplestof storiesisthehardesttotell.

It will not be easyfor €itherthe laymanor the scientist


For agesnan ha-sthoughtof matter as beingsubslance. lO makethe transitionin his thinkingfrom a universeof real
dependablesubstanceto a substanceless thought'wave
Posteritymu-stleatn lo lhink oI natter as molion only. iverse ol motion whose sole purpose is the recordingof
t-imaginings. The resultof such motion is to createa
The senses ofman havefor suchlongaeonstold him ot andform are
e-believeuniversein whichboth substance
lhe manydifferentsubstances which composethe universe. motion asthere are simulated
'lhcrcfore it will not be easyfor him to makethis transition. ulatedby asmany states ol
ancesand formsin matter.
Thc graniterock, the iron bar. the steelship,and the
The scientisthasnot only dividedmatter into 92different
nluty r)thcrsubslirnces whichhun himby too rougha contact.
of substances, but he hasdividedthese92 substances
or lnrrrrlrinl wilh thcir heat.. or refreshhim with their cool madeup of manymoreminuteparticles
atomicsystems
wclIcN$- or nourishhim wilh the meatof their bodies- or Thesehe
tomewherearoundtwenty"primal" substances.
lcI(l thcir ho(licsto hintfor the fashioningof countlessthings protons, neutrons,antineuttons,antiprotons,
electrons,
ol hisrlcsiling- nll t hcsenr{ny(hingsof seemingsubstance of
lons, gravitons,mesons,kappa mesons,positive mu
crrlhs {n(lsc[s hirvctold hissenses of hisapparentlysubstan-
s, n€gativemu mesons,positivepi mesons,negativepi
tirl hrly.
s, n€utralpi mesons,tau mesons,positivev-particles,
They havetold him that matteris substance ive v-particles, neutralv-particlesandsoon, withoutan
- andthal
e.syet in sight of th€manynon-existent substances. They
exists.Objectivityof matteristhc
it is /edl lt unquestionably
most obvious fact of the universeto man's senses. convincinglyact their partsin producingthe miragesof
in this universethat the greatestscientistsof this
All down the agesthe mystics have dJfrrned that lht huvenot theslightestsuspicionthatthe manydilferent
universeis but illusion,andthat "thereis no life, intelligencc ncesof matterare but difJAe statesol moliotL
or substancein matter."Abstractaffirmations,however.arc
not convincingto either scientistor laymanwhosesenscr The rciNonft)rthisgreatconfusionis because scientilic
cni stlncd out with the wrongpremise lrom lhe very
havetaughthim otherwise.
ninll.Wilh irnunrvarrnntcd beliefSivento theevidence
for theworld,thosewhospeakabstractl\.
Unfortunately lhclr scnscs.
scicncr:-- uvcrsinccI)cmocritus - hasbeen
63
62
u/Id fiust
tt,l,ti:ed c|cles I heeeuppear f'ottt the etettrdlzero
searchingfor an irreducible unit of mattet lvhich $ould nt
lhutryar into thut .ero in order that Lher' 'nd'r rcupPeur
accountlor the universe.

It never seemsn hate occufta'tl to an) o.l the gredl 'I hc layman.as well as the scientist'must think diI{er
thinkersol theage.s thul Cretrtioncould not c'?d'e ilrell: Justas
{ rrl\ und cxprcsshis thoughtswith a greaterunderstandtng
the pjcluredoesnot paintitselfbut mustha\e ltssourceln lne
,'l NrrturalLaw.Thc laynlan.Iorexample,who says:'Johnis
paintcr, or as the poim cannol $rite itself bul must alsohave
,i rrrl. and thinks of John as being John's body is not
its crc:rtorpoet.,,, likr$ i\c. nlu\l lh i\ ml\lcr-dram r ol causc
,.\prcssingthc facts(lf NaturalLat.
.r n.lcfiect h a re its Cre a l^r P t a lu ri3 h r u h n ' o n c e ire d lh e
IDEA oi Creatjonand gare it form.
.lohnis not Johns bodv.Johnis not dcad,norcanhcdie'
I lr, , tcInalJohnisan IDEA oi Mintl. His depolarized bodf is
Onc might as reasonablyscrape to the bottom ot
l,irt,nrr cnd ol a longercycle than the cycle of his incoming-
t.r'onanfo da Vinci s painting. The Lax Sufper' ro lind .its
anditafirstbrushstrokein the hopeof finding , ,r'r breath.bu;ot one whit diiferent His breathingwill
l)rir))irlI)iStnent "t,io! in anothersecond,but his depolarizedbody will
rlr, ll)lrA rvhichthe paintingmanifests.and rts creatoras ',,,,,t',,i." justastheclepolarizedoakwillrepolarize
r,ri,,, l,,nr:erperiod.
,rt',|l|llL)nl its zero in its sced.
\', |l, rllr(r ltr, tl)liA ( )f Cre a t io nn o t t h e Cre a t o ro l it
.r , r.r rlr, l,!r'rrr, trl $ lti( ll l)lt irlle (lt h r' u n i\ e rs a ma l s le rp ie c e lhc scicntislmusl also think in termso{ polarityand
.' llr, rn d f irs t b ru s hs t ro k e (',r't.r nrsNhichhavethat connotationin them l\!illgivean
r rr,l lrl.,rrr l)rirrr: rl l)ij-ln rc n l
( , r, r!',r rlr ,arn , ,,l tlrr ' |iL t rrlt . o n c mig h t s e a rc hlo r ,:.,,'r,1'1, ,,1 my meaningb! quotinga paragraphlro ?l?c
,,,rrrrtl,...rr', , \\rtl',,rrllrrxlrrU' llrirl t , ' r \ \ h ic h h e s o u g h t \, t, ttttli t\nt'r'icttn lurttutrl'. 1952:

tL r\r,1 .llIr" t.rrIi,L'rrl\ \ rllrllr( \ \ I ()n gp re mls ere g a rd - I t, tt tn,n' i"nlu,ittqi'th-'J'tctIh'ttdllth' oh'^tt\'fi
||ri'rt rll, | .rr'llr'rrrrrl'1'.r s riL o rrl lll(\ c \ \ f ()n gp re mls e sa n o ,tIt.I tttrt. rtI kfut !( ) spo ntaneousdisintegtution"'
.r'..rrrrl)lr"rtrlrr,,rrt'lr r\'rl{r , rlii)t r\, rl lc lrc h in g swh ic h h a \ e
ll l^ tttI tat thntthe.\'hdt'ehecotnedepolarized- or that.
1r.,, 'rr' t r,rtlrtr,'rr\l,, tlr.ir ir)ll(r ilo l s . il is n o l s t ra n g et h a t t h e
in I lm I t ttttuin(l th?t e4tilibriun - or that the! hdrc attdqpd
.()nrtlrsi(tr\r'I scicrtccittc ils itl\itlid as the premlsesupon
,t',' lh, ,tnryh' lill i.\ thdt the tnotion \|hich garc them
tl'hielrlhet hnvebeenfoundcd.
,, , ,,u,u'tr',,,,'ilu,',"u\t'(/ Thcre is no sucheffectin Natureas
Scienceis stillsearchingforthe primordial life p'inciplr t lu , rrt . r r r , , r r rl iss i n t t t r a t i o n . '
in matter as eagerly as it has searched for the primordial
| \\rll \trrtl. llle rc\l ()[ thc sitme paraqraphk) call
substancefrom which other substancesextend
nrr,Itr,'|| l,,l lx tt(.(ll(\sr(nllplc\il! oldescliptivctelrninology
The lime hnscome in nan s nlentaluntbldnlent\\'l1etIh' \ \ lrr,lr lr'l r , l r r r\ r r l r \ l : r r r . t\ ( ( n l \ l r ) t r l l l k cn e c c s s a r Vl t i s a s
l ,,l f,,$ ll/ 1, 1t l, / / , / I "n it t I r r t t lt t t tr r pt t t it it t r t r ncgulive
m^t recognizethat atl IDEA is eletnalin the :et a equilibnut)l t lt t t t t t '''t t tt
thicltisG ,., t,,, ,tt , ! , , . t t , '|r '|r 'r t t it ' 't t d
ol the .stillmagneticLight ofLlnite$alMild ' ,,, tI llnt t lt '
ol l)al\' lt)nt\ l)\ ,,t,t,t , t lt t 't t l"'t t t 'Lt llt "t t t t "r 't " 't t l
on(] thdl IDEA i: hut nanilt'vd itt nbtion
65

po.titiveor negdtircmu tne.tondeca.\'.t intoa po.\iti e ornegatie rurclacids-- brittle and pliable conductiveand nonconductive
el.'ctrcn p[us tn'o n.lttrinos iithin dho t$o-Dti]lidnhs or'd tlense- liquid - sott-gaseous' and manv other attributes.
.teconal.The neutn[ ni ntesonalso is un.snbleand dt,i:atsinta
ttto gamnn rtt.tsit a t er.tshort tinte indeed ahottta httndred To anvone.whetherscientistor layman.a pieceof iron.
rnillionth-ofd ntillionth of a .stcond. r piece of aluminum. and a lump oi gold are three diffcrent
lrclills which have alwavs been and alwa-vswill be just what
The above is a very complex and conlusing$a\ oI the\ unquestionabl)are - three unalterablydilferent sub-
sayingthat matter hasdisappearedb"-dep<)iarizati()l1
because
Inotionhasceased.
Anv other interpretationoI them wor.rldbe unthink{ble.
Gods universeconsistssolelv of vibratingwa\es ol
llvo-war interchangingmotion. Ever-\ effect in Nature is That is the kind of thinking.however.which must be
inclLrded in thal simplicitv.Anv child will fulll- comprehend rr'lcgated to past ages.Mankinl fi st henceforth lean to
rorr rvhcnrou tell him thal soundis an effeclcausedb) rapid hutk pon mutter as (t transient motion-pictur? record of the
\il,rirriorrs.
You can demonstraleitbv pluckingaharpstring hh e xttich it sinuhtes. Forthat is that it really is - a Cosmic
\,,1lrirlh..rn s!'etl]llt lhe soundis causedbv ripid molion. t'it(,,t.t thtown upon th? mojestic scrcen ol space.

\ , 'rrrio rrott.rt n neerito lcll hinr that the soundceases


\\ lr , r llri rr'trt,l((ir\r.s I lis r.on rmo ns e n s e\ \ ill t e ll h im t h a i.
XX
ll lr,,rrrrrr.r,rr trll lri r th( \ \ if e isc o rn p o s codf p o s it lrc
OF MATTER
THE NEWCONCEPT
1r r , 'rr,.rrlrr,lr (1 , .r\ rrl, I r),r':rti\( ( lc c lro n sin a l(Dmilllo n t h
r t,
,,1.r .,,,,,r,1r,, Ir,rlu,,, \()||r]( 1lllr' . rrt h c n c la t i\ e e le c t ro n s
,l r ' ,.rrrrrt,'rrlr'rrrrrr:rr,'tlr(t hr lr(lri. (ln rilli()n t o All ()l Ihe mdtlj seemingsubstutrce\in this irer:;('.tnl
hf a second.
Ir , n rll l,r rL ,rt\,'|| 1 ,1,'rll!:!r(l u (li. f s lirn rl lut utn t t!if/t,rcnt prcssureconditions. The.\ehdveheencreak\l
n o l o n ewo rdo Jit .
|\'|ht i |t,tLhdngeol l.\rcr$'a)'moti()n het\reen t\\'() oPpo\ed
,|'h t ol rctt. \r'hichha|e heetrextended.lronthe zero uniret.rt?
A ll,)l tll( \r rlll\ :rIlredp a rt ic lc s . $ h ic h s c ie n c e t h in k s
iil rrs rlillclel)tll (hirr'l]cclsul)stanccs. arc all basicalll thc- il Inotirtg-trIind to tinuhlte the muhipb ideas of thinki g'
sirnrespiral unils of nrotion. fhese are constantl\ being tlhnl.
lransformed fr()m one condition to another. as each divideal
pair obeys the polarizing charge of gravity until it ha\ Arrt fornrof mettcr becomesanotherform of matterif
ll\ lrr (\\rr c c{rnLlili()n ischanged.Natureperpetuallychanges
completed the outward half of itsjourney to its rerersal poiul
(,[
rr.l, !rnr nrrrlc. iirt()unotherb] pcrpetuallychangingits
of rest. lt then returns as each one depolarizesirnd rvithdrarrs
within its fulcum zero of rest. ||rr' \ \ rlr( ( (ir l ( l i t i ( j n s .

I \ ( r \ ( l( nr(nt in tlrccrrti|c pcrittlic lilble is a transmu-


Exactly the samething is lrue of all of the clcmcnl\
l' rrr, ' r lr, n r l h t l r r c LL , l i r r r l( . l (n r c n t ( r l i t s c t c l e . f t o m i t s
Sciencehas given them 92 names and listed thcir nrrrrrr
I rr' I , rrrrrrrr rrrI, / r ' I tt' ( , l l r r ( r r ( i i r urt' l t l l ( ( n t i t r ' r t i n c ( x l a v c s i n
altribules.suchas metals.mctaloidsand n()nntetrls :llkirl\
llr, / ' r, ' , , 1 rl ,lr'1'rrrrrrtf'
66 l\1

The age ol tnnsmutationof the elementsb-vman begins ?. I)ccentrativcthinking expandsconccivedider liltn ils
gi!'c
when he hanlull kno*ledge of the manner in which Nature ||ltlcrned seedand extendsit outward irom seed-ideato
lfansmutesone elementinto dnother. It l)()dyform-ot-idca.and thus manifestthe motherhoodol
( fr:rti()n.To extcnd is loexpand. The product ol clecent fative
lhirking is the expansion of radiationrvhichmothersall bod!
Creation- PostulatedProgressively firnrrs.

l. This universeof moving body forms is an expressionof


the desirefor division of the formless.sexless.Father-Mother l, Ihe mother pole of Creationunfoldsthe movingbody
balanced unity into pairs of equally-and-oppositely-unbaf and projectsit toward itszero in the hcavens
h orn itsseecl-idea
anced.disunited,sex-conditir>ned father and mother moving ||[ \l) ce,
body forms.

0.'l hcfathcrpoleotCreationreloldstheextendingmother
2. The purpose of this division into sex-conditioned.dis-
lrr nr into its seedand withdrarvsit toward its zero in body
unilcd prirs of father and mother moving body forms is kr
IoInl\ ()t carths.
.trr'r)irllycxlcnd Ihe desirefor unifyingdisunitedfatherand
rrr"llrd l)txl\rf()fntsin orderto eternallyextenddesirein them
l,'r rrlx'rtiD,' tlrt.irscquences of divisionand unity.
lll. All bodv forms of matter give lorth pulsing life as its
ilr,liln lnd receivepulsingdeath:Lsils reaction.
l. llrr' orlr ctn'rt'\'in lltc univ(.rscis thc pulsingdesireoi
I\lrr,l l"r llrr'( tcirlnr.r.r1lrcssiorr of Mind'knowingby giving
( lr r qtht rrr;rltrll'irly lorr\ to t llc ll)E A o f Min d -k n o win g . I l. All lxdy formsr)fmatterare both womb and tomb of all
llff rn(l death.
.l. l lrt only rrrt.rrns
r crln ossinS
l hc pulsingdesireof Mind-
'l
irlcais throuqhIhc conccntralivc'decentrative pulsationsol
ll. All life is born lrom death - and death is born from life
Mind-lhinkine.
detth and life. AII oppositesborn eachother
irr lr..hornine
II(l l)ecrn c cachother in alternatesequences.
5. Mindthinking is electric. The desirepulsationsofelect.ic
thinking are concentrative and decentrative.
ll. lhc rectt is lhc fulcrlrm-zerolrom which the divided
llllrr'r :rrrrlrrrolhcIbtxi\,l()nnsextend.andsequentially retum
6. Concentrativethinking focusesidea into patterned fornr I rr r(r' rt t n rio r r . l h c s r c ( l ( ) f i r l l t h i n g sc c n t e r sa l l t h i n g s .I t i s
in seedof matter to manifest the fatherhood of Creation. T0 lh r' lll(lrrr r, l t h c t t c l r r i r l l t n t r r n i l c s l c t(rl e c o f l i f e , a n d o I
focus is to compress.The product of concentrative thinkin! t , \ r. rrr, r' t . lrri r r i l r r r r r lh ; r l r r r l l r r lt l r ' t r ,c( r r l ) t l s c locl c v c r y
is the comprcssionofgravitation which fathersall hxly fornrs t , n rt l, t . rr,lr , r r t l l ( r l
69
68

14. The Soulcentersthe seedof all ldea. All action'reaction 2(1. The incn gasesrecord purposeful un{oldings irnd give
pulsiltions of living-dying body forms are recorded in th. lrirckto eachcorpuscleof motion its cell memoryof purpose
Soufseeclof all living-dyingbody forms. Allliring bodyform\ llr(l ils instinctiveguidance.
are dyingastheylive.and livingastheydie. Veritably.death
is born in the very cradle of life. and the tomb again cradle\
tl. Thcl likewisegive back to awakeningConsciclusness
deathas life. which havebeen
the fecordsof all c\,clesoi Soularvakening
body forn1s'
of all unfolding-refolcling
wfirlcn in the Soul-seeds
15. The electro'chemical records of the zero-seedof all
things are the zero elements rvhich are known as the incfl 12. 'l'hc inert gasesrvritcdown in God s booksof Light all
gases.from which center o{ the fulcrum-zero of polarity_all lhirtJohn,and Bilt. and Sue.haveeverbeen' likewisewhat
polarizing body forms extend to manifest vitalizing life. anJ tlx ilnt.the elephant.the tiger,violetand bechaveeverbeen
relurn as depoladzinsforms to manilestdelitalizingdeath ,,r havc ever done sincetheir beginnings ilnd give them
|uck ro them atler cverl rest period which dividestheir
!6. The inert gasesare God's recording and repeartinl
slslen). lhcy rccord. temember and repeat all actionr'
rr.rrtlio s ol irll tlrings from eternity unto eternitv. The\ ll. (i,rls sole"occupationis thebuildingof movingbcdy
lrr,'rrrlL ;rstrrllol ( r'calionto all Creationand.tikewise.receirc [rnrrsto sinulateHis One ldea of CAUSEand EFFECT
tlr r . lrr,,;rl(ir\t\ ,rf rrll ('rcatio n f o r re b ro a d c a s t in gt o a ll wltith( r eati oni s .

Alt( AtISL Iie.t)\'ith the uncotrditio ed' bdlatttetl tnugtt'tit


I 4:ltr rI lllin&knov'in].
llr, rr(rtr,:r\(srrr',.rtt,r s in lh u u n iv e rs ael q u ilib riu rr.
l',,l.rrrtt ,lirrrhs.||rrl (\t.n (ls t h c O n c L ig h t in t o e le c t rr
AllI t:l LC Mes withinthe twounbalurced polurizt'dlightsctl
rr,rrc i r i lt s. \\ lrich rl)l)cir li't)mthe One Still Lighl
tlr,,rrrllrt
tht trir tltiukitg. \'hk h crcalethe t\ro unhalancedttnd<tpposed
rrs|:rir s,rl rrr,'rirrl lilhts irrrtltlisappealintr)thal still Lighl f,'l ,l'rnlitiortt it'lt Creutktnit.
reirl)l)ciIiIr! e lirrcrcI uithoLrlcnd.

18. The incrt gasesare the spiritualelements-which borrr ll. lrltctric thinking cliviclesall effect into oppositepairs
and rebom the physical elements. and meticulousl-rmrL. r,rlarl/r Ilirch onc trl cach pair of effects is equal Their
spectrum records of their eternities of rebornings. hlluttr'r'is rrlrstrlrrtc-

I l rr' l rrrl l rrrr'r. of tltc trnivcrsecllnn()tbc upsel by even one-


19. Thc inert gasescenterall elemenlsfrom within to conl r,'l |lt illr' ] rllrr' f i r t t . l ( ( t f o l l \ \ ' c i { h l . l h e l l n s w e r1 ( ]t h i s s e c r e t
their unfoldingcyclesof polarizing-depolarizing form. rrrr,l lt (\ rr lu t t l( r s , r l r i r r tt:l r t r l t \ \ l ( l ! w h i c l l\ L r r r ( ) u n dpso l a r i t y
balancethem from withoul by two poles of still Light t,' rt r lL rr r r t! r ' t l r r ' it t r r r r t lr.s t i r t l . l l l ( r s ln t ) \ r l ) c u n d e r -
I ' r, l, rr
conlrol thcir refr)ldingof fornl inlo lhcif /cr,J\(.((l
70 '71

25. Question: Hox, can there be notitn in Q bril.n(eJ r'rl(l contracts.The necessarvreversalsof Nalures wavc
h vcr. bccauseol difference in volume between the ant
^nd
Ilrl)llitnt. producethe sameeffect by throwingthe players
,4nsnen lI two childrenoI equalu eightsit at oppositc ()f balancewith their fulcrum.
endsof a seesaw.or two equalweightsareput on scales. "ur
therc
is no unbalance- but. likewise.lhere is no motion. Unless
lhere can be unbalrnar.therecrn b( nL,m('ri,\n.
XXI
I'ItI' I.JNKNOWN MYSTERY
AND TINSUSPECTED
Question: Hov' tan therc he unhaloLe h an eq dll.\
diided and equally-buluncetl tutiver:e'.1 OF MAGNETIC POLES

,4rsuer Twr'childrenoI equalweiqhtplarirrgseesa* 16. lhete are |out nragneticpoles in ever.t w-ave.lield,not
do not interchangewith each other while ther are at rest. cube-bounded,
t tr t rt:haretolorehelie|ed A three-dimensional
\ h(n lh c) rle siri tu m,'re. lh s ) lh r(, rr rh e mie lre su u r , , t|lrcre-centered.radial universewould be impossiblewith
hal{ncewilh their fulcrum by rheir equalleanings.bur ther lr||t tw(i magneticp(tes.
rrrein balancewith each other. Motion is then imperati\c
When thLrsthrown out of balance.they must reversetheir llrc trr;o unsuspectedmagnetic p()lesare not unknown.
l.i|lrnlts l1)rcst()rebalilnceilnd l()ie it again.as all thingsiIl Itowr.vcr.They are the two foci so casually referred t() in
N,rltr( (10. [r.1'lcr'slaw of ellipticalorbits.and they are in a plane ol
{x)rl. grccsfrom the planeof the positiveand negilli!enorth
N,rtrrrr'lr,rr rr rlillt.rrrrl rvat ol playing seesarl'. Instead ol 4rxl\()ulh poles.
,,.,trll.rl||rl,rrlr,rrrr i.oIrtirrr rI rI e
I Irt e n d e d le re r. ih e wa \ . .
, \t, tt.,r,r\,,1 ;rrl.rrrtl*itlrtb : rrr iDt ot h c ir f u lc ru rn sa n d rc llrr. two as-yet-ignored magneticpoleshavc alrcad] becn
, \1, r'l l,\ |r||||||rI'rrrrrrIr.orrt
rrrrtIl) t s i(lcin . trlrr((l to as eastand west magneticpoles.Thc office ()l
lh( \. crst and wesl positiveand negativepolesis 1()control
I l r' ( (,r\trtrtrt,n(,1rnirtlr'r
.irn n (' t l)ek n ()wnu n t ilt h isp rin c ip l. lhr.I'irl;rnccoI prolatingand oblatingspheresand their orbits
, ' l r.\ r' \irlsrsr.orrrprrlrr.rrrlc rl. n\ lh( ! .ontracl ink) spheresand expandinto ringsequator-
tIlly, rnrlposition to the north and southpoleswhichcontrol
N:rturc plavsscesauwilh Daller andspaccasoppositematc\ tlrr.l,irl:rlccol extensionand contractionin thc directionof
It isas thoughan anl and an elephanrplayedthe game.Whr-r lolrlrn[ polcs.
theyinterchange, the ant swellsto lhe elephants \(tume an{l
the elephantshrinksto the volume of rhe ant. Borh are Lil
equal potential, however.ior the solidiry of one balancesth,. l't. Nirlt|fcis cn{agcdsolclyin the manufactureo{ spheres
tenuityof the other. ||l \,'lnl nrirttcrsLrrrorrntlctl by cuhe wavc fieldsof tenuous
tpulc Sphcrtrrrrcereirlc(lbv extcndingthe flat discs,which
The causeof continuedmotion and sequentialre\'ersals
lir., rri thI rrfrt !ir\r\, inlo fins! irn(lsphr:roitls which gradually
in the lwo opposedconditionsof matter_The comprcss.,l lrn , ' rrrc r1 r h , r , s I l r c r n l r r s i t i o r r r ) [ t h c n ()rlh and soulh
lll, j
centerhealsandhealexpands.whiletenuou\iiplicce()1)l\ rrl l t| | , tr( l r'1, \ r \ ir ( ( , 'Ur r lit lr lt l, n t h: it . lll( y llr f t lst r t $r lY
73

irom eachother ashard asthey can to fulfill the generalive Workings of Opposing Poles
half of the electriccycle.
polesbalanceandcontrol the prolatingol spheres
The generativehalf is the polarizing half. It is the vitalizing h Nature needs for the forming ol bodies and thejr
half, comparable to the matu.ing years of man's life from into pairs. They extend in opposite directions at
babyhoodto forty years.The north andsouthpolesthrust not of gGd€greesfrom waveaxesto form polesof rotation
only againsteach other's r€sistancebut againstthe opposite aphericalbody forms. They are the shaftsof wavesand of
thrust of the eastand west poles, which finally conquer the lpheres which spin upon shafts.
generativepower of gravity andoblatespheresinto spheroids.
then thrust spheroidsinto ringsanddiscsuntil the depolariza poles balanceand control the oblating of spheres
tion processis complete. The depolarizing radiative half of Natureno longerneedsfor its body forms.They extend
the cycle might be likened to the aging latter half of a man's ||8ve axesto equato$ oI {orming spheres.They are the
life. of wheelswhich spin upon the north-southshafts.
The forcesof thrustingare electric. The divisioninto opposite
conditionsis electric.Magneticpolescontrolandbalanc€ the h-southpolesconrol thedivisionof equilibriuminto two
two electric dividersof the universalequilibriumbut the conditions which occupy opposite sidesof mutual
work of extensionfrom the fulcrum of stillnessis entirell
clcctric.
their contol from equatorsof forming
pol€sexercis€
l,llcetricityis thc enginewhichsuppliesthe motivatingforcc and balancethe movementsol all orbits and all
to thc univcrutlship,hul polaritysuppliestherudderandthe and periheliaof orbits as matter appearslrom its
Ituhncewhichcvery movingbody musthave. m and disappearsinto it.

lilcctricity is lhc physicalexpression


which Creationis, but poles mark upon sphere'sequators the seerrag
thc nugnctic Lilihl of the unilerse is the Sourceof that ionsof thenorth-southpistonstrokesasthe compres-
grprcssionwhich actsunderthe spiritual direction andcontrol ol gravity and the expansion of radiation cross and
of magneticpolesof Light. Polesappearonly whenmotion Gquatorslo perlorm the work of unloldingand
beginsits division of ONE into TWO and disappearwhenthc Ing Ny forms of Mind-idea.
TWO ceaseto be two in their unity as ONE.
polescontrol centripetalwindingsof spheres
form wherethe apicesoI two conesmeet,and east-
28. Nature generatesmatter from rings into spheresby thc polcs control centrifugalunwindingsof spheresand
way of north{outh polesand radiatesspheresback into rings syst€msinto cone basesat waveaxes.
by the way of their equatorial east-westpoles.In this mannct
fiatter eftErgesfrom space to form moving bodies, and il ruthtxrlesdividetheONEconditionintoTwO against
swallowedup by spaceto disappearinto the stillnessol thd polesunite
lotittl|nccofg&\l-westpolarity,whileeast-west
TW( ) conditionsintoONFItgainstlhe re$islance of north-
I
75
.,,'l|rlrl'o|r ly and keep balancebetweenoppositehemis
XXII
phcrcsand hemispheroids.
THE ILI,USIONOF THREEDIMENSIONS
AND HOW THEY APPEAR
North-southpolarity.forexample.conrrolsthe electricdivision
of the one balanced condition of sodium chloride into r$ o 29. The electric action-reactionof universalthinking might
unbalancedconditions. Sodium chloride is the fulcrum. l)c likened unto an outward-inward explosion_This Minct
Sodium and chlorine are opposite ends of a Iever which i\ t|niverseis engagedin thought expressioneverywhere.From
extended from the fulcrum like two children on oppositr crcrv point in the univene little and big ourward-inward,
ends of a seesaw.
;rrlarizing-depolarizingexplosions are continuously taking
l)lirce.
I:irst-wcsl polaritycontrolsthe electricwithdra*,alof the t$,,
i \t(.nsii)nsinlo lheir fulcrum.thus unitingthe two extendeLl l hc outward actions manifest the giving half of thc cycle oI
, (lriirt(,rs\\'ith thrir ftllcrunl al wave antplilude.Insaead,,J lh( l-()veprinciplewhichmotivaresthis universe. The inward
lltr( ( .(lu :rtilr\lirr th c l\'( ) c rt c n s i{ )n st .h e reis n o w b u t o n . r.r( tionsmanifest the regivinghalfofthe cycle.Naturenever
r'(lu irl()r
l('r th(.unilf(l l):r ir trk(s. It but givesfor regiving.

Norlh-soLrlh Ao :rclion anywhereis repeatedevery\lhere.The measureoI


p(tcs{i\r oDcoj rhc rhreedimcnsions whichthj\ .h\irc for action is measuredout on wave axesin octave
dimensionless cquilibr-iumnccclsfrrr rhc proiectionof ir\
illusions.while earsl-wcst hlr rrronicsat a speedof 1tj6.000 miles per second.Octitve
p()lesqi\e lhe other two.
hrrrnronicson wave axesare east-weslmagneticpoles.The
\{nl( ntcasureof desire is marked out from thc stnre zer()
T ie o n c dimension,,ln o rr hs u u rhp , , la ril)ir lrn g rh .f o r p . ' ,
ri trrI cc in the north-southpolardirectionswhichcxtencllront
.'l ro lalron hare n,,616.r d rme n . io nJ s lh e \ a re h u t , . 1
lhr rcntcringzeroat 90-degreesfrom the equabriill plcneol
radiu sofasp h e re.Th e or h e rrwo d imc n s io n sa rr * rd rh . r I
llh ( ilsl-wcstpoles.
breadth. for equatorsof spheresare circles. and circles har,.
infinite radii. Mrlt( f is born at zeroplanesof equalpotential.Polarization
Inrl(l\ il up to maturity at gGdegreesfrom zero planes.
Nofth-south-polesextend awayfrorn eachother at an anglL-,,i l)r'lnrlirriTirtl()n
thcn returnsit b the zero of its birth.
90-degreesfrom their equalors to divicle the universal 0r,.
conditioninto two opposed..onditions. ll rrrrrrl;rr'hlrlkxrns wcrc inflated.theywouldtoucheachother
trl \r\ lxrnts (n thcircLtrved surfaces.To continuethe inflation
East-westpoles remain Llponthe planes of their equatorr , , rrrlrlllr( ( r)rl)ly\paccsrverefilledwould flattenthosecurved
unite the twodivided conditionsinto one balancedcondiri,, r |'||rl,r.cs rfit il lhcl bccantcsix flat plancsof zero curvature.

lh,rr r\ \ltirt lt:rp1x.ns in Neturc.('ube wavc fieltlsare thus


North-south directions lead away from each other. out ir , loI l|r,1ll',lr rxl $ it\'(.Iickls,ir (l r()insrrlalc
' onc from an()ther
in lin il). The) are o p p o s ire sa n d o p p o s it e \ o f , p , , \ . , r , I I ' t , , ' rrrlxl l r r r lr rr r , r ( . r \ i r l r )(ll i r c ( . t i t nrr n t lP o l a r i t yu h e n r a d i i
depolarization voids all polaritr'. I t l' , l llr' \ r ' l , L r r r r ' s , rr lr . r r ' . r r rr r r tr r re
't'7
76

The entire inner structureol everr_qave field is currecl. 14. Everyaction-reaction is three Threeisthebasicnumber
ol its
beginningwith the spherewhich cenlcrsit and endingat the ,rl this universeThree is a two-waypolar extension ls
Three
planesof zero clrrvature which bound lt ,i.,,,"ri* .ou..". ffl.ee is thefulcrumandthe lever' your
from a centering sourceot
it,"
"*puln.ion-"ont.uction
hcartbiat and the heartbeatof the unlverse'
30. Every wave field is a cosmic Projectu)r\\hich radiates
light outward through the concave lcnses oI spheroidal t()twoequafand-opposite balances'
lhr ecis balanceextended t''
pressuregradients to bend toward the mirrors ol wave-iield di r i dedander tended
i it' "" i tr r" '" .r * . r arher - M othei in-
bou n ,la rieos [ zer,', u rva ture .\ h e rr c u r\ ' J lrlrc re ! ( r. . . a s I ti'.."^-",'"Oiil"""a lathercnd molher'Three ]our is
is reflected into neighboringwave fields. It is also a receiver i,, andit isthepistonoi thewave-trougn
of light rayswhichbend ;nwardlytowardits cenlerot gravil\ ""rhing-outbreathing.
n,,r:".a"_.t. pumpwhichthisuniverse
by rvay of the convex lensesof pressurcuradlents. l\
",rapr"..ion-expansion

north and south' or


31. I c be wave fieldsoccur onh wheretrue spheres I h t ct is the one dimensionoi polarity
'uc volume which
,rrr'lo|rrerl. This occurs in only one place in thc entire ,:,,.,'.ttA'*"ta - but the three-dimensioned
||rr( ,{ tir\( wr vec\ cle.Thal oneplaceiscarbon The crystals 1",i,,':i,u froundsis thtee multipliedby three'
".nt..t -a
,'l lrrrrl r :rrlr rrrirrc lnrc cubes.I t\ill amplif! this fact later.
form o[the three
I lrrt'cis thesphere.for the sphereis but one
ritdii ltrc
,i"", .jf length. breadth and thickness lts
ll rt f Na t u reis c a u s e db \ ir
llr, t Ir| , , , Irrrr,-rrsr, ' rr;rI illrrs i, rn ".i,,". three d]mensions'It has no diagonals'tngle-sttt
i"
',' rr, .,,1 tlr,, lrl'lrtrrrrrr,'rs , ,/1rf () (t lr\ a (u rc \ rh ic h c e n t ! ' f ',i'i"
plrrrtr'r.
"ff
r l rr,rrlr rrr||||{, |'|.r||,\ rl l , ' l \ \ h ic h a rc . rt rig h t a n g le st , .
,.r ,lr,,tlr,r .rrr,lsrrltrrrrrlrrrt rrrirr()r\ t )llh c c u b e s h ic h
,r r l lrlt rrrrr'rrtr rg lrtrrngtet, s r u rr' ho lh rr . (S c eF ig u re s1 0 6l, ' N|tt'.is thc hot sphericalsuncrystallized into the cold cubeoi
li.;; is nine-dimensional lts eight tones and
l l l. t':rr'\ 1 5 8 .\ l5 ()l ;;;;,," ;t"
ii'i, , ,"tt ,,t" r,. tliagonalsand fLrlcrumare nine lts
iit,,.1
"i"".
..1-i.i,i.r*r "ight
prnn.s-and sii boundary planesarenine
33. Ilru rs a 2ero unirerre o/ rcst from vhich motion r.
prciected into.teemingexistence.atld then is relructedinta ;l extendedpairs'
NlIr'r\ lh( rr'llrv. \tilvc rvhichconsistsof four
r n rt r' r,rl l r l l l r t z e l r o f l h c i r s o u t c e '
That zero-boundedfield of reversedmotion * ithdra* s s it h r
leavinga completerec()r(1L'
its cenlralzeroasit depolarjzes.
rlcti()n-rcaction
in the zero incrt illls(,1rr
the patternof its actions-reactions 1 1 . lh \ , , r r , lr r r r r (N , r rl r r c ' : r r l r r 0Pr r r " sl i v t | Y
( \ , r r l l i tiNlrltlrccanbe
octavewavefor repolarizingint()the samepatterncdl(J'rrr. t , , ^ , , r, , , ," , ' r ' " f ' f " | l l r r r t r \ N
' (rt{'rr(
li())
it reappcars. , , , , , ' , , , , ,, , f , ' , , r r r r r cr \ r ' ' l r l r r r ' l l l | : r r r i
78
'79
XXIII Whena.partir.learrivesal \.rave amplirude- or an) equalor
TIIE EARTH IS NOT A MAGNET wnerethe pressure condirionis rerersed_ ir crn will be
calleda neutron,for its polarityis balancedat that reversal
36. It is commonlystated in sciene textbooksthat the polnr.
earthis a giantmagnet.That is nottrue to Nature\ processes.
The equatorof a magnetis not a centerof gravity.The c€nter
of the eafthis a centerof gravity. Afterits cuftature is revelsed,it then becomesa positively_
chargingparticle,for it contractsasit radiallyapproaches iis
All matter, whether of earths,suns,or corpuscles,is formed anode.lt mightthen be calleda positronor poiitive meson,
betweenthe oppositepolesof two magnets.To produce the ormanyothernamesasits conditionchanges. (SeeFigLrre
77,
effect of gravity, two dividing equatorsmust be united asone. page150.)
(SeeFigure78 to 83,page151)

Man's bar magnetsare cylindersof unchangingcondition.


Nature'smagnetsareconesofever-changingconditions.(See xxv
Irigurcsl5ft-159.
page168).
THEREARE NO SEPARATEPARTICLES
'l hccqultor of man\ magnetsisof zerocuraatureandcenten OR ELEMENTS
lls;rrlcs.'l'hc cquutorof Nature'smagnetsiscurvedandis ofl
ccnlcr, Much c()nfusionhasarisenfrom this misconceDtion. This sameprinciple appliesto all of the elementsof
(Sccl'igulcsl5$16{).p ge l6tl) aIter.AJI.ofthemaremadeupof thesameunilsof onloseJ
otion. We call them hldrogen.ir.,n, carbon,sulohLrr.
agnesium, nickel,andmanyothernames.We think ol thern
separatesubstances havingseparateproperues.
XXIV
EVERYPARTICI,EOF MATTER IS BOTH l_olIhe elemenrs are madeup ol the \erJ sellsamespiral
CATHODEAND ANOD& ttsol motion- or voflices.The only reasonwe hati lor
TUSTAS LIVING BODIESARE ALSODYING kingoI themasdifferentsubstance;is because theyhave
ain predictableeffectsupon each orher and upon our

37. This is a radialuniverseof ever-changing pressures.


Everyextending particlewhichleavesa cathodeor anodeis e lact ts. however.that their pressurecondirronsare
negative,for it expandsas it leavesits primaryand thus flerenri n every part of the wave in which they find
discharges.That verysamenegativeparticle- electronor Lithium particlesbecomeboron particlei when
otherwise
- changes itspolarization
intensityeverymiltionlh gyrrxcopicrelirtionof rhe pllnc, rf lirhiumi orhit changes
of-an-inch from either its cathode or anode. That is th(. lhc plancrrccupictl
by lrrrron
--anclsoon rluringthewh"ole
reasonsciencehas so many namesfor the same particles. d a(1rvcsr)f (.hilnllinl,i
prcssrrre
corrtlitions.
\LLr'r'r'rrir..
.tiJ .)rrt.n) .)l('rl\\ | \l.r\r.)\'r(' ) ..'r|'l '.r(1,rrl )li. rrl. r: I t r\ r1 1 . \ L rl\ \ . r. )rI r i q l ri laI rNL u l ( x ) r \ l lt l l r \ \a _ L l I n " u t L I J
tr()\ iIIIIt|.I|(I LII \rl '|rr$
'LLrrln()qtr.\\tsr\i ;ulql .iul\rl ,iuu PInoJloN lr a;leqJrl
lo.^rrl}) rlollr\ rr .r.)|llr)rtl rrrr.) rr
aql n"ull.)P.l1u()) )
,\lllrllrr(l.r.r\11 1l lo .lrr,'l .'rll 'rrlx'r(l rr"\ \l)(\l alrsoddosll J() Sulqleelqlnoaq1 lnoqll'\\ eAlrrns
'uorllpuoJ arnsslld sll n'utnLrtr(l)\lllll .I I | \\ .) |I I I I.t II | ,1| I | , 1\ | I Iru|rrledsaql plnoJ.louutdlelunoa lltlledsslltuolJqlPelq
'
,rr\\ur slr i-ur.\lJJarlnoqll,\\a\t^lns PlnoJ iPoq 8uI^Il oN
,,t | ,.\I I' ,| | || ' t Ii ,.\ illr' rrt.'.'1.'.r'$ 'rr$
')u,,t tUqrr.1nln'.1(l
rql)snr:JJq\l V 1,,)u,,l 1rlllr)\lll r'l \\r'rl lr,'\ rr'\r.'r."ll '3;ueqrle)ul
LLrtsuor lnoq)t\\ o,\t'\rns plnor euo laqlleu luql leqlo aql uo
v lo.)r|lrl LLrrpuadep os el€LuqrPa sJleur eSL\\IIII ll lolunbs lPnlnLo
.qt sr lJilclu olul Purl{ lnor( LuolJpaPualxa ).llsrl) l() \:ir.rrr'r l() saprselrsoddouo rltd qJea Jo alLsoddoeql sarPld PLlo
aql f,al pelr?arJa^tq noi q.lll,\\ {poq punos iq.L Lr()rlt,lll ' t . \ , ' d d ^li' u t rd u r\ t L u , ' t{ po qi u l \ ' l u \ r l l : . \ . r 'i'l r I r : 1 , ' , 1 ' l ) t
fiurJnpord ,(cl punos Jo riPotl luuJlctu u falP..ra .)\rr(l rl,,\
os iurop {fl uoll()tu ul lI les IIIA noi u Irnld noi il u(Jrl,'rrl
NOI.LION():):t.l.lSO(l(lOs.l.l N()tlll
ur t()u sr tl asnPrrq luJlls sI dlrll E Jo iulj1.^ y rq1- '11,
t.\SONAdgO Sl U:l.l..l.Vl{rlo Nol Ll(lNo ) (ll l\:l
,\\\
i'runrJnursJII{orv
rlO :l'ldli)NlUd .L()OUdllJ- - UgILVhl SNIIVll{ll,\
III XX
'It uIPId\J i[lnJ.r()ur Ill\\ 'a1-l l/.1 1)]I l,rtl "r'!t
r\r\nl.rul f-l ,r1 ;q1 srrn;ir; rsrrr',., ilrrrr\ 'III|,i|| |||r'III|
l ?al rql tuor] sLuElfielplnq eraq u()lsurrd\r r.rtllrrrl rol I "ltl|'r
"nt"t
'e)l alnEtf aas) aloq snonrDAl.)nlq o auroraq ll13\Iln!.,qt I tsu.\ ool sr slqI alnlP\lnJ e.\PJuoa i(J \J,\ll().) (l;illollll
'uolloul Jo uollralrp aql qll,t\ p.loJJe uI Pll,''\)n() l(' I)rr:'\\rrr
PuDUnsa|t au()Jaq llt,'].al()\ stlonrDr lrDrl a41,rllnlluattli,t\
rrpnl Jo;urpuacl Jql uI sesueJelll lJe slualpeln rrnssrl,l
'eir-uPq.)rJ1ur srrll
'euo oluI slntd p0pl.\rpallull
{t1 pclrlduor .^rrlJ{f, aq) snql :uns iql ruorl 1I sPrtJ qatq \\
pur s.lod qlnos'qllotl uJa,\\laq uroJ o1 slaluai a^lllrlpll PUP
lr,raqaqt {q itrlr?ll^lJllrari olur l.Putd\a sI .loq lJrllq alll
',{lisro^uo.)etBLU Jlorl )rr?lqP.Puucl\Jsll luoll lI sPaJIqirq\\ i\rlP11'\tr; asnPaasaqf-s3lod tsJ,\\pull lslrJpunoJlrslueIPr?13
\r uns aq.l. .rrn..: rd l lrr.,r:qrlr rJ.\nPold rln trlun.r lt) ttlJl. {\ lJqlo rqf
ssruPloJaql ,{clf,lrluIAraltralt oltlr Pcssardtuor
'.x)lDnllo slrI() ePrslaqlo oql uo eloqsnonall^)l;)uJq [] ur alrrtlr
P alod qalra Jo
'ralua) a\lllrrpel Purl o,\IlPlI,\1,'13
rlrsoddo-pup-lBnbJsI scq unr^,u:)\l ellle ql()q .rcJ qllr.rl)
salPu qalq\\'silod qlnos pue quou punoll' sluetprrril^elnss'ld
sul?3ueu() aiiruqJsrDol, alllP qroalseilPq) :uo iiltq) sPlalJ eAP^\
oJ rolrnba eqt lo Jprsraqlo eql uo atrsoddoslr qlrn :la-uttl:r l€prorrqds saanpord rrnle\lnr Io tuals,{s auo
ulqlr\\ arnlll'\lna Jo sluatsis Ptsoddo o.{1 ellr arJqJ '6€
. r. rt u rt n ,'lltr r u,,r trp u o \tt ' r1 1 1
t, tr 1'1 rr , "1 1 . r'irlt
.1 ltlr:lutr:ru

'laqlo aql lnoql.\^lsl\e PIn()i tuarqlqll^\ rSuuqar.lluluodn osrv sl aun.r-v^unJ


oSzruv'Iod
spuedepilllxlbi tnq peqrPtlBt()u sr oq \\ ulllu l()u sloor sll IAXX

I8 01.]
u2 iJ3

loNeringtonescan be pfoduccd br erpanrJingIhc \\ire b\ .13. OnL r]lr hcttcr eonrprchL- d thc nrcaningof this idea b!
looseningit. s!)undliirn ()1thc ha.p string 1()neol A.
l.rluril .r sl()\\ rnr)1r()n
l3r s,r dorng $. lcll:ttllcrrthc hic crclt ol the sounclbody ttt
'fhe sanrewire can produccman! tonal s(runds- lt produce\ ,,rrccr,:lc in sirtr sec('lds inslcad ()f onc rlcle in a three'or
differenttorrcsby changingthc condilion ol thr *ire. 'l he l.Lrr hu dr'edthp|u1('l a \cu()rrd
.hirn r.:ri.:r rli[[ercncr,'i(,'m f r(\ \ i, . n , r (\ P i] ' r. i, l
N,irr rorr ean \\rtnes\ tlre ul lli,rt lrrrl.l hxlt fronr its
-uro\\th
rrlirnr\" t!) it: old age \uLr \ill 1i|rt hc:r ii fainl ltrw
,12. The binlr o1anl boclvlrom itslulcrumlet o to ttszerooi \r,und. \\hi(]h i\ D()riort' irl. tlre lull!r()\\lr l,)nc L)lA lltan a
nraturityand back againto its fulcrurnis a cvclc. Crcles ol lr.rhr ir lrkt ir lull !r()\!n nr.ir (ir.ulually it gfo$s lhf(lugh ils
\\r \c \il\rirti,'n\in rl ele ..rri,r' u t r(. n t . , , rrn , n rr. . iirl n . , t . , .rrl\ rt.r!cr tIri ard nluturlti .lll(l thc s0und \,i)Llhcar is like a
$,her-e lhe vibrationsare so last that lhe soundis heardis a \r f !r!,\\in! r,.r r!rore 5lt|iil |l trllhc llrll! gtor''n lonc ol A
r.l)nllnLr()usl1)ne.are kno\ln is \r'aleircquencies, r, r..lelred lt rt\ rrlturi(\

I lr( lriltl)l( (lua|riesol thc toneoI a harp slringar.'too fast ll \,,r ! Lrr,l(l\.c tllrt boLl\. rl \\ ould l)c a t|uc spherein f()rm.
l ,'r Ilrr.ir t,)h (.rrrh c(;ROW T Ho irh a lr{ )n e f ro n it r s b irlh ro r ,,rrrlrrcrse,J rnro a vtr \ srlrll \l).1(e at lbc !er) middle of the
r t\ rrirtrrit\ irrkl l)ilcl itttin. T h e e a r h e a rso n lr t h e f u llr r'\ t( |l(1.(lhrfp \tfrnS lt rouirl lte tlrc ccrrtcr olgravit! f()r the
!r ,'\\r rr,rtl|r(rittnr('r(pcitlc din h u n d re d so f c \ c le s in o n c s,N. lrriri cre.rtudh1 dir iding the equiliblium of silenceinto
...,,r',1srtlr, ||r L , , ,r$. , , , 1 t lrc { r, r\ \ rh , , 1 h rrn (lr(J \, , stalc of nlotiou. The rcst of Ihc wrvc Iield
rr.r,rrr.lrtrtrncd
l',!lr '. tl||.l|r'lr\\lr,'l(.lrl(.\ \,l. s lr, rn rb irt h rrrc le a t h . \{,rrl(l l)ti cmpt\ space of ulillions of times greatr:tr!lunle.

l,'r tlrr',r,,r'.,,rr\\(.,li, nt,l tlrink ol lr sound as a bodr as *c


lt\ lr'lc (il rotutirn iLndthc arrsconnectinglhc tw(rnrllitnclic
tlrrl. ,'l ,r rr.rr trr.,.,,r lrirrl ;rs lrt.inr:ir htrclr. k is a bod\.
[',rtlr \(]uth polcs\ould c()incidcrnd \\()uld bc pitritllcll()
lr,,$, \, I tl\t I,rh r,,r rr i. nt,,rirn. an,l ril tlk lr:rrlr \tl inq I ibratingrxis. lts equdtorw()ulcllt g(fdegrces
||r,)rr()!r
r\ tirt(rrirl lxxl\.
lt " ||r t lr.rt i l \ r s .

Wr' llrre nrant \citrs l() \ritnessthe man! chargesin a man \ lir.rrlrr.rllr, vru \\()uldscc that sphcrellatten and throw oII
lifc crcle. We c\cn hr\e periodsof man\ vears each ol I rrl'\ lr()|llils eqLllt()l- and ) ou would hcarthat sirent{)nein
$itnessing diflercnt stagesof that gro$th. such as th. tr\ t r\r r||rlil \ ('Lrc()ulclno krngerhearit. Motion hasceasecl
childhood periri - then the bo\ '- the \oung man th. lr\ \\ rrlrttrrr\\in! inl()itssilcnts()urce. We do not saltit is dead,
nlaturemarn-. thcn the itgingman - and the rert old ntan. I rr * r' krrrr* rl * rll b(rrr0cirtrd ()ntheothersideof itsequat()r
t r\ r. rrrl\ W r \ i r \ I h i r li r n l i r ni s L l c i | ( l b e c u u s e t h c t i m i net e r v a l
Every creating body progressesthrough rhcsc pefi()ds,il lrr' t rr,, rrri l x t r t i re e r . l c \ i \ \ ( r l ( ) r r r ( h i r tr v ed o n o t r e a l i z et h a l
gro$th trom birthto dcarh.wherherthat bodvisone-lrundretl llr( l, r\ \ , ' l r ! l k ( r rr \ r \ i l ) r i r t r ( , ni \ l l l r \ l r n l cI r r a l l c y c l e s n. o r
r nilli,rn tho l-a -rcr','nJc\jl(r,rl h ic hlre q (n (lr c l. c t r, . , ||' , ' , r l r , r :t r l l (r i I r r r r r ' . r l i k t i r t l r e l i r c l l h i r t l h c v g r o u
.. an eighly-vearc\cle of a man - or a million billirrrrrr r ' |l\ , . r(.
( rlr/(
|, , Ir|.|| rr It \ .rrrrI rIrr r r r , , r r lrLt l r . r t l r . \ n r r \ l \ ' r r l \ r f n l ( l l l i t l r i n
r r L lr,,l :r rrrn Ilr( r( i\ n,,,li ll, r, . n ,t , \ . r t r r, t rr,
lJ.l u5
Thc spacewhich sunoundedthc soundspherehls swallowed thrce .linlt?t^iotLtlunirerse ol thoughtwave Lime(lsequetlces
it up. ' The sun turns intidel)ut t() beconc spaceand spacc lR)DlIlte ut)itehdl :ent ol rt'st.lollored b.y,d w)idanceol thut
turns oulside-in1()beconlethc sun on thc orher-sicle ol the ltoieLtiotl h.t rLrthtlruv'ulxitlin tlte toirer.tdlzero ol rest.
rvaveaxis.You againhear the sirengr(^vlhol the tone ()JA.

,14. If we nolv speedup lhe c)cles ol nlan ro as nran\


XXIX
frequcnciesas the tone oI A. all rvc could see ol his crclr .IHE
would be thc maluredman.We could not seethc childhood. MYS'TERYOF GROWTHAND DHCAY..
boyhoodor manhoodstagesof hisc\ cle.I nsteadol seeingthc AND ()F LIIIE AND DEATII
nraturcdman ol one cycle,\re would sechundredsof maturcd
clclesofthalsanleman\\ilhout beiig abletosecthech ngin! tl6. lVlanconceivesthe idea ol lifc and death of his body as a
slagesoI irnl ol the cvcles. l)e{inningand endingo[ lhe idea oI himself.Back of that
r(nrccptis the beliefthat his body is himself.

15. llwc likeuise speedup lhe growil]gclcles of lhe srar\ lhoe i: ut begjrutit!: or enditry of ant eJfectin Nature for
irrllrr' lrr';rlr'ns. wc rvt)uldser-thentconreand go lil(efireflie. lht t<' i\ tk) belinning ot etrditg oJ tLtuse.Cause is eternal-
llrslrrrrIirrtlrr'r|]ctrckr\\'. Iheir ttnsol billionsol \earsdurati()n l:ll t L'ti s etenull.r' rt'pt'ut ed.
r \ tr\t r rli!lcrrn(e in th c t in rin -!o f t h e ir c 1 -c le sb. u r t h r
l ,r ||, rl'l( ,'l l'r(,\\thrn (l tleea r is id e n t ic a in
l e v e rl s t a t e , , Miul s bodv is an cternally-repeated effecto[ its cltuse.which
l |r ,'rr"||{ r(.irr{,1r(' Iri ltlr.strre r' \ rd e itin Cre a t io n . ir clcrnrl rnan.Man is an IDEA -- a partoI the ONE WHOLI;
lrl liltNAL IDEA. Ideais unchanging. Bodiesirl()nechxnlc.
I l r( .||r\\\r't t,' tllirti\ l)()lirril\I.\ , la rit y is e x p re s s ein
d wa rc . kk ir is nevercr-eated. Bodiesaloneare crelled 10 nrrnifcsl
W,rrr'r lr,rrL.rlrrrrr'lsir,r). l irtr ei\ ir d iDt e n s io nlt. t a k e slin t e r, ' irh';r.
( r r.rt(,,r \\it\(. l,l ir \ril\(. is ir e rc le wh ic h h a s a s e e min ' t
Ir Ll)|l|lrrr1 l r'rrrhrrg.
;rrrti lhr: r r)rf (\ c lc s I o r re p ro d u c t io n, , 1 All hrlir.t are sequentialrcpetition.tol elJect.r.All efiects in
( l crt'rctlr(,rtlrl wirvcsirfc c( )n s rrn tb. u t lh e t i e p e f io d s , , 1 Nntrrrc rise lrom the zeroof etemalrestto manitestIDEA
lilc rleirthclelcsvarl asth{)ughl\ a\ esaccumuialein() crclL\ lhr,'u!h nction.They do thisfor a periodof time.thentheylie
l.l ),,lre\ e lu\u l l,,rn rrd h ,rdicso l r, ' u n d .u r o t in s c . t s rn
. in t : l {ftrwfr l() rest ltftrr-e again going into actron. T'hereis no
men. trecs.sunsor nebulas. r\r't l'ti)n to thit pinciple in all the niretse of mightl sturs
ttnl ,tIit t.'rt ()l)it l)dtticIe.t.
llerein liesthe solutionof thc m,isterrof gro\r'rhrnd d.cir\
or life and death.which hasbc'endeemedinsoluahledurir , All ur'trons ol irll brrlieslre {lNavsundcrthe controlof Mind
all the agcsof man. |vhr(lr ( iru\c(llhcnr.Ilorlieshaveno powerto move through
lhr'r (,\\'I ir)itirlivc,li)r thct h ve no cncrgyor initiativeof
LiJb and gcttth ure thought tares nultiltlit'cl b_ttintt t'It,t, llt|rr o$I Initi;rtivr'is crtc tlctl to h()diesbv the universal
deca.t and leath are time dh'ided intrt yoidunce. Mrr(l \ t lri(lr ( , r r t r , ) l \ t h . ' r r .

Ihi.t ttutlt,uniyLttc is htt t t)toittti)tt ol \liurl l<ltt trti, t | |r' || llr, ' rl' lrl l r \ l r , ; r t r \ ( r \ l , , r r l r ( l ) u r l x ) \ (o l r ' r p l i r i n i n gl h e
86 87

mechanicsand processes made use of by Mind to create body. For this reasonthe soundcan reproduceitself only
fiatter. v,emtl\t not .lor u mome t fotget the reality of Miml ll00 feet away lrom its sourcein one second,while the
nor the illusion of matter. ouqht-waveoI its sourcecan circle the earth seventimes in
ones€cond.
In continuing,therefore,to explain Nature'smethodsof
unfoldingbodiesfrom their Soul-seedidea inro form, and growth-decayJife-death cycleof a tree well exemplities
refoldingtherecordsof thoseformsinto theirSoul-seed idea. principle.Fifty yearsof time may be consumedduring
we should cultivate the realizalion thal we are dealing wilh periodofaccumulatingthought-wave patternsby unfold-
thought-wavepattemsof ideu a d nol atih s bstanceor matteL fromitsserd.and\ oidingthemby reloldingthere(ord ol
patternsback into their seed.

The Mystery oI Time ifedeath cyclesoI insectbodiesvary irom minutesto months.


nimal life-death cycles reach into the centuries, rlhile
47. Whenwe think of matter,we shouldthink of the thought
ught-waveaccumulationsof solar and nebularsystems
waleswhichcreatedit. Likewir. we mustthinkof timeasan
h into the hundredsof billionsof vearsfor one vibration
lccumulationof thought-waves.
ncy which is one life-death cycle.
'I horrghl-waves accurnulate intocyclesuponcountlesscycles
iI thc fornintt of h(xiics.As thought-waves add densityand ofgestation
likewiselengthenin durationin proportion
othcr ss (linrcnsions t() the bodiesthey create,they also theaccumulation
of therecordings
of thought-wave paterns
r(l(l ti rc lry lcnglhcningthe time intervalsneededto repeal other thought'wave patterns which produce complcx
lh{t h(rly, es.

"stolcup 'lime astheystoreup mass.


'l hrrugltl-wirvcs Bodies I othercycleswithin cycleslikewisevaryin similirrpropor-
oLnrirltcrarc woundup ' thought-waves. The timeconsumed , cyclessuchasrespiration,pulse,sleep.digesli()nrn(l
lo polrrize r lhought-wave cycleis so incrediblyfastthat ils frequencies
of repetition.
reproductivefrequenciesreachout throughthe universeal
the rate of about2.UJ0milo in one-hundredth of a second. fact of importanceto know in relation to vibration
When they wind up into massesol wavesto createbodie\. enciesis that no matterhow complexthe formedbody
theyslowdowntheirrepetitivefrequencies andthuslengthcn be. and no matter how great its durationin tlme, the
theL cycleof growthanddecayin proportionto the mass()f ss of growth of etery cycle is the same without the
thought-waves which have been wound up into a formcd estvariation.Erery groving thing mutt passthroughnine
body. in Ihisthree-dimensional universeof timedmotionftom
zero ol its beginninglo its zero ending.
Thought-waves which oreatea body of soundmust unwin(l
their accumuiations. Tbat also takestime. The soundol il ('.t'.'le
isa conpleteocldrcwarc- andercryoctareware
pistol shot is a body oi accumulatedthought-waves. Thcs,' g seri,.to/ eight lone.t,the dm itude tone be;ngl\\'o, unite.l
mustunwindandrewindbcfrnclhcycrrnrcproducc ll sourrrl tqu', enl n i .\f Et!\-- the loktl h(itg ntne.

..4*rrc*.
rJ9
88

in p|rnt'iplc XXX
Atofiic structurewouldbedilficultto comprehcncl
rvithoutcomprchension ll]cls
oi thc ahoIc'mcnli()ncd OCTAVI'WAVECYCLES
{ll. In ()rdcr to conrpfchendlhe grex( simplicitYwhich
One nrus( bc ablc 1() \'ision il sun in lh!'heu\'ns $h(rsr Indcfliesthc sccmiwir,complexscrieslrl nincoctaves$hich
durationis billionsol vcars.and the sui' \\hich ccnlels lh' ronsri(ut!'thcperiodictable of the elements.togetherwilh
tonalwarc oia harpstringof a hundreclth'of r_second dLlrali'nl rhe simplicit\ which undcrliesatomicstructurc.il would be
asbeingone in principle.The clilfcrenee licsin lhc anrounl ol $t]ll k) palinta $ord pictur-eol Natures basicdesireand hef
tifie;ich musl be expcn.ledin unNintlinglhilt masso' \rnrplc annerol a(tainingher dcsire.
thought-\rave patlernsinto its thoughl-\\a\eunits Li!'r"$isc'
one mustbe ableto visionthe intcrchangcbel\recl'llhc sun
()l |.r.t us.thereiorc.visiona man\rho is l!ing clownto rest He is
Ir thoroullhe([lilibfiumwith his en\ ironnlenl.tor eveiy part
!i s()larslslent anclits black_holccounlcfpilrl on thc olll'l
,rl his bodl occupiesthc same prcssurerehtion with the
sideof its vacuousn1aleas the samesin1pleEFFLCT oi thr
( ir h s center{rlgr.wil\. In thisbrlanccdpositionhe is withottt
sanrcONtr CAUSF.
th. strrinsand lensionsof clectricdivisionof hisequilibrium.

l\
L,,llrrsiril * ill tlisappc-lr\\hen kno\|lcdge oi ril CAI |
lI is p o s it i o n o l u n c h a n g i n gp r e s s u r c si s i n a p l a n e ( t t
rll)(lcgreesfrom {hc radial alirectionoi changingpfcssurcs
I l:l ( | ir thrr: sinrplilicd.
\\ hicll rerch outwardftu)mthc centerof gravil\ inlo spitec.

|, ,, t u \1 ,,I t, t' u , l rt t:' r l r, n n nr t,' tn i tt' !1.\di l l erettl l ' t1tt 1(l a\' '
lhr m()mentthis man dcsiresto dcmonstratcilcti(nrl(n lllr
lrrlfillnrcntoi his desires.he musl risc fronl his pllrrreol test
t n ttt' r rl l ' tt,t1 ' 1 ' , ' tt tl t' tt,rrr,' l rrortr that eucl t seuni n' ' !i
, l tl l , t' tl t t\tttt' l ' t\ l \t! tt t! tl h tt ttt \!ttl r i tt tl k !ro\\' th ol '
rl llnlil h. acquircsthat radial:inglco[ g(ld.sfccs 1t)rl
(r' )rr rr
, t ,i t' It,1 1 ' r1 ' ttl ,tt ,1t' l tt l t ttl t ttt A t/ {1i ?(.,i l l l r.
' t)t,l ' l ?" I \ r' n t h o u g h h e c a n l i n d b l l e n c e w h clnh u \ s l : l n ( l i n r c r ( ' c 1
lllr\t hc ilNake and his sensesillcrt iD ()rdcr to nlrtint in
lr,rl;rncc. Otherrvise he rvouldiall to thc /ero lcvelIrom which
1r h, r,'st. The rcasontor this is hecausehe has tlividedhis
.lllslirslr rlr:lnis lhe sitnlcIl.\h- blorrdanLlb(rnt in eich ()l '
thc sa ellltra nllcro\c(rl l,.rl.rrr(1 rnl(rt$o tq(lal hrlilnceslvhichilre conlrolledby the
slagrsol gr(Nlh.so areall pa11icles
r, rx \ ( n t c fc r li n l l r m .
unil \ortices of motion which arc chnnlrng lherr prL'\\L
conditionsduringlheir l hlrlelifc crcle iournt\ s ()islnllll'rrr ' I rr'rtrr:rllr hc crn no longcr electricalll control his own
dilferentsubslanccs. lr.rtil|r.c litillns(fhe resis{ancc ol thc two opposingconditions
lrr lrir\\ct Lrl)hr cxlentlinggravit'rint()the forever-changing
Conlu.sion *ill likett'i.sedisalpeat lol tho\? \\'11't(dtt lt h)) : lrr,ssrrrt crinrlititrnsrvhich erist in radral directions.The
rrcil |\intiiti,rn$ hich he creetcclbr his desirefor action
liJe prinLiple in multer \rhot tlrc.\' ktto\\' thal ny,i?r1/rIr' i/\ \//r ' 1r,l.rr
tt) \t tuh11
Lo be life is hut nloliotl tttltllill.t ing i!\ 11rc\\1!t-er
r"\\ (.\l)r.\\( \ rl\ (lc\ir'( lin lh. (nc blllitnccdcondilion o[
|DEA ot lilc. ond rhen diLiling rhrm to \tn tldtr thl ll)l \ 'l t , \ t . |lr, lr, t ( | | t . .l l | \ 1 ,!,l \ L ' l l l r ' 1 (t ( ) ( \ l ( ( l L r l lpl r c s s u r cIsr o n l
9l
90
wavemechanics for it b fit into.This universeconsistssolely
The aboveis a true symbolicword pictureof everyaclion'
of wavesof motion.Any theorywhich cannotlind a fitting
reactionof everyhappeningto everybody in the universe'
placewithin the wavehasno other placefor it in Nature.
It is also a true picture of growth-decayand life-death The present-dayconceptof atomicstructureis basedupon
sequences. I shallnowrelalethe abovc niversalprincipleto concentricshells.one within the other, which becomethe
the octavewavesof the elementsof nratterand lo the basisfor revolvingelectronsplacedaccordingto formula
cr rostopicprinciplewhichconlrolstheoclaveperi'rdlcity of
rpi( uponlhoseshellstrata.
ih. elements,tl ter. I rhallalvrdescribehowI hegt-rnscr
-it
principtecooperales wilh tht nonh-south magneticp{rle\' Centeringth€s€ ge(xentricallyandgeometricallyplaoedelec-
whir.h controliheertensionof polarizinp hoJie\
thotrghl-wrrve tronsarenuclear groups of separately-and-oppositely-charge
from their fulcrumsto their waveamplitudes.andeast-west protonsand photons.By addingone electronto an outer
noleswhichcontro!the withdrawalsof depolarizinglhoughl shell.an elementnextin numberis produced.Conversely, it
w;rvebodiesinto their fulcrumsfrom their amplitudes' is believed that if one electroncould be knockedout of an
element.suchasmercury.the n€xtsucceeding element- gold
- could be produced.
XXXI Insofaras NaturalLaw is concemed,one might as well say
IN'I'R0I)TJCING INTO THE
THE GYROSCOPE that if on€of the childrenof a Frenchfamily dies.it wotrld
()CTAVEWAVE changethe family'snationalityto Italian.

Transmutationwill be impossibleuntil sciencercaliTcslhnl


4tl. 'lltc relllion itn(lpurfx)sc(tf lhe gyroscopeto the wave
rl|.|tatn rc ol lhf nillc{}clilvcpcri(xlictithleof the elementsis a
alomicstruclureis gyroscopically
controllecl.
vcrv l)i[ suhi('(l lirr tt hricf tlcatise.For this reasonI can htrl Science hasa separate theoryfor syslems()lrlomicslrtlclurc
l{)uehul)(n il li8hllv. brtl wilh sufficienlclarity lo give flrll whichit doesnot applyto stellarsyslems. This is strange
contptchcnsion of Nillurcs princiPleand process- it that largemassis but a
feasoningfor science,for conceded
ultipleof smallmass.
As all of the one hundred and twenty-oneelemenls.lsotope\
and inert gases.which are produced by the electric-wa\'
planet,a sun.or a nebulais but an accumulationof atoms.
machine in Nature's workshop, acquire their seemingl\ thimblefulofmatrerfromasunor planetisbutathimbleful
different propertiesbecauseof the gyroscopicwheelswhich atoms.The structureof one atom does not vary in a
spin them into their various conditions. it ts necessarvl() imhleful so why should it vary in thimblefulsof atoms
know how Nature causesthe samekind of units of motlon l() icientto make a star?
appear to be so many different substances.
At what particular point in massaccumulationof atoms
nrld lhc theory of abmic structurechangeto another
The presentconcept of atomic structure hasno resemblancr thcoryft)rmulliplealomicslructure? asthoughthe
It seems
whatsoeverto Nature'sprocessesfor there is n() place wilhlrr aorlvs vxnls fi|ile(l
lo lhink things
lhrough
F
92

If the p rcsent conce n trjc s h c ll rh c o rl h a d a n l ra lid rt r t o g c t h e r b , v t h e p o L a r i z i n gp o w e r o i g r l l \ r l \ ! r r r ' r r 1 rl"l lL L


whatsoever.()ur leles(opes$ould rereal these unnatLlra rcsistxnceof the depolarizingpolverof rrdiillion.
nrrcleiof rvhiteanclhlacknegatire and posilivcsunshudLliing
tolletherin thecenleroi shclllikc concentricIarcrso[ planets l_llervnuclerr massnlust iirst be wound up spifrll! l'!
irllowing orbits which are inrpossiblcin this unilerse ol ccntripctal lorce befor-ei{ cxn be spiltlly unwotlnd bl
m t(erlvhichis crealedbv pairsof spiralr!rliccs\ hich alonc ccntrifuqal[orcc.
f,,rm lh . hir\r\, 't .rt,'mii. s''lar n r rt r' ll, rrc ' ' n \ rru ( 1 , , rr.
lust as mcn and womcn mustapproach aturityltfore they
You neverseesuchnronstrosilics in the hea\ens.What \o! cunbearchildfen.so lnustsunshe nearthcir maturingpoints
do see are doublv'charged suns.planets.and moons\\hich hck)re Ihe\ can heaf plancts to becomc xtomic or solar
lomr solarsyslems.You alsoseegronpsof nan) solars\ stenl\ s\stems.
whichwe callspiralnebulae.Frcrv sun.planetor moonin tha
heavenshas a north and soulh pole rvhichdividesthe nass
()ne hemisphere Sl. Centripetalforceis generalive.It polarizesbodiesfrom
int()n{)rthernand southernhcmispheres. i\
rheirsourceto their maturity.Centrifugalforce is radiative'
rr(nir nc{:lti\clr_chargedmasswhichfLratsb\ itself.nor is thc
,,tlr(r' hc rsphcr!' a positirelvcharged mass.E\erv solNl lt depolarizesbodiesand voidsfhcm al their sourcelvhere
nrotionceases.
\\\t(l|r hir, hdl r)nr (louhlY-chafged sun. not a nrrnber ol
l)l'lr'I s||r)s()Pposrn!ne tron or pllot()nsunsrn groups. ( ortripetd! lbrce is the crndition of gr|r'ittttion t'ltith tont
presseslltought-vat'e]iitttt bod-r'Iomts.
\ll \L ||r\,IrrlP l,rrrcts ir th c h e a rc n sa re lh ro q irlgo f f rin g si] l
tlrrrr rrlrr.rt0rs rrh iLI lrr'c,'n t eP la n e lso r mo o n s .E \ e r\ ma s \ (irtriligdtlorce is lhe conditbn of rotltutiott dtitlt ' tlnttt'ls
l [r'r|lr,rr.r I Ir' iIr(l rD(l\ llrirl rrrrr.K n o $ le d g eo f t h e * a rt
t h()ught-)tdvesto |oitl.to nn
,|| rl t'l tlr( \l,rr,rlrIrt\ $ lriLlr f , rrn r t h c h a s ist )[ t h ec o n s lru c t io l]
,' l rrr.rttr'r
r0 rrLl lrro lrrl)il\l|( l) rrn n irt u rirllh c o rie sa slh ep re s e n r
,' r , llr( \((r.t ,rl tlrt firrrstit u t irrn o f ma lt c rlie s in t h e \ r' a \ c 52. llall peoptervotlldinlprcssthisiacl in(lclil)l\trporrlhcrl
I lrirl\(! r( l r\ j!\ \ al unl rx)\rn lo \( icncc.As lhe Nale bec{)me\ ( ()nsciousness. it rvorrldclariiv all lhc nlYsler ra\ which hesel
l r r,'rrr. srrr'hrn n irlor,rllh r,, ric \ \ rll h c d is c a rd e c l h u n ra n it !T o r c a l l v b c a w a r ! - o l l h i s f l l c ll s { o h c i i w l l r eo l { h r '
Rl:\l ITY frorn which a slmrtlationoi r-ealilrex(endsln
l,rrnrroi Vlrnclrmaginlngs Ind rclurnsto r'c\lfronrtheelcctric
\ t r . rin \r)i M r n ( lr m e q i n i n g s
XXXII grow and decay breathein and
All thinusli\c an.ldie
THI' NUCLI]USIS THE HUB OF THE ,,Ut crxrlanclheat - compressand expand solidifyand
GYROSCOPE WHEEI, litlrrLl! lwxken and sleepto the might! rh\'lhm ol the
, l( rlfi. prn(ltlltlnlof the cosmos
50. The nucleusof cvcr! alomicslslenris a singlcconpr.\
sedmass.like the sunof our solarsvstcn.Th!' nucl.Lisi\ I l),
a n tlthcllrca lrs ln rs : in it \ s r: t c n t I t is I L
hig h cstp o tc'ntial S.l. ( ;r,,\!lh (l(rrt\ (J[ lllc altn]enlsls lhc sllnc pr()cessas
95
94

growth-decayof a tree or of the lifedeath cycle of a man. Time is but ther€corderof change.Removechangeandtime
The childhood,boyhood,andyouthcycl€sof a maturingman is likewiseremoved.
are the sameeffectsas the lithium, beryllium and boron
cycleswhich precedecarbonin the elements. lI one lived in perpetual light - or in perpetual dark - he
would be living in a tineless universe.He could th€n create
the illusionof iime only asNaturecreatesit, by countingthe
These first. second and third elements of the octave arc oI hisbreathings,or his sleepingsandawakenings
sequences
consideredto be different substances,each having differenl
- or his hungerings.
conductivity,density,malleability,tensilestrenglh,potential
and melting points.Sciencehasnot thought of theseasb€ing Time sequences whichswingNature's
arethe wavereversals
earlierstagesin the growth of carbon,as one thinks of the pendulum between the births and deaths of all appearing-
growthof a man.However,sciencemustbeginto think that disappearingthings.
wayin orderto comprehendthe simplicityof t.ansmutation.
A child,a boy andyouthare the samefleshand bloodof his Lifu k but a rcversalof death and death likewise is but tt
maluremanhood.His appearance in eachof thesestagesis revenal of lift.
utlerlydifferent.Likewisehis attributesdiffer utterlyin each
cycle. Time countsbirths andaddsthem up into years,andcenturies'
andmillenniums but time alsosubtractsdeathsfrom births
In hischildhrxxlcyclehedesiressuch toysasrattlesanddolls. to remainthe zerowhich time is.
In hinhoyhrxrdcycleheulterlydiscardsthesefor toy soldien.
licyclcti.cowtxryoutfitsandjuvenilebooks.L,aterhediscards For time liveswithldeanddieswithdeathasyouand I anditll
football,skiing.
chsngefor higherstudies,
lhcio lu hi$dcttires thinsselselikewiselive and die to foreverlive againin this
golf lnd preparrtkrnfttr a career. eteriat universeof eternally-repeatedillusion

'fhis prmcssofgrowthis universal.Asweseeitin tree,violet. The sensesrecordonly the forwardflow of time but there
man.eleDhanl orinsect.wemustlikewiseseeit in theel€ments is a backwardflow of time which voidstime' as there is a
ofaccumulaledtime.or in the incrediblespeed of basictime. backwardflow of life towarddeathwhich voidslife'
Everycreatingthingis baseduponthe wave,andthewaveis a
growth from a point of rest to a poitlt of rest through Thisisazeroun ene ofEFFECTSwhichseem butarcnot'
gravitation.tbenbackto thatpoint of restthroughradiation
The fulcrurn of the universefrom which actionsandr€actions
Wemust leam to think of all accumulatingmalter a-srelalded cxtendand return might be likened unto a mirror' As the
time which lengthensits i\tenab in the rctio in which matter actionwalksawayfrom that mirror' it alsoextendsthe miror's
appears. imagewhichwalksawaywith it. The reactionsimultaneously
wali'sthe otherwaywith its mirroredfulcrumevercentering
a rhythmicillusionof moliott
Likewite ,',remutt think of time a-s It. to compensate and void the action.
sequences.Time appearsonly whenmolion'in-nmtter begitr'
Time dirappearswhenfiotion sequencescnd. B()th cti(nrllll(l lcllcti()nihcnconlek) restandsimultaneously

{''1A!.4-.
I wrlhdrr$ $ ilhin thrir-l ulcrumto r.'grinthe needed\ ilxlit\ to
r r llr .r l t h r irlr 'rl ' 'i ! ri1 \ir\ .rn J il. r ,r. lr,rlr\c r(: , \ lri, n .
1I
XXXIIT
AREEXPANDINGSYSTEMS
..\LI-SYSTEMS
9't

54. Ercr.teffto ol tnoti.tn i\ rrid(d as it occurs,is rc(o l?d


55. Jusl rls a bllsinessor llnlil\'. or an) organlze(lgroup.
lin itsincrt gos?slasit is loided, and repeutetlasit is reconlel,
nrustlirst lrcocrilte! nuclcuslor thc expansi(Do[ all idcr into
l-rnrehasrtr cxislenec.Entries in I he llool ol 'l inreafa but a st stcrll.s()docsthe trnivcrsegentl il(!'ll lltlcleusLorcxtenclutg
th!' ruthcnalics of polaritl relersals.As Natur'eadd\ up its idec int()srstenr\.
r c\clsals()Lp{)larit\,.shealsoalddsthejl rh!lhnrsinl()dcepcr itsgc erat(l
Nalurallltheunirc|sci\ erpandin!.udertcnlcling
loncs ol lcss\ibtation lrequcnciesol relardedtina- whcn is for'elcl c{)nlfacling
nuclear lrlxs\e\ in1{)s}ltc ls ltrt it
NatuLesulrtraclsreversals. sheirlsonrultipliesthe rhfihms ()l jnt()
nlas\cs nucl!-iin otder'l,rextertdthcm inlo slslel)ls.
eleclric-wilve\ibrations which pulse in unis{rn\\rIh th()sc
rh!1hms.
Nttute tist genentrt't nuller h.r P(lltri:utg it t ut L!.\lrh!tt\tl
mt(l?dt |nLt\\. Sltethen ntcllutesntuttet lr\ dal)tldti.itt'i ir i o
I hrl is lhc sol!' rcasonrvhy man senseslinrc. TIlllL i.:hur tlp
p tttlttltntrl ntriott ltsoflice isto recordthe he rltreat(rl o;pa lit!, t\'\le 1.r.f,t<'rt r.trterrt. wherht'tatonit sdur or
l\i' \:r\ llr)ti,)lr. 14itlt(ntt nehrLu. ts etp,ttnlittgit relutitn trt evet.t ttlher s\'\te t ttI !ha
IL'\'t!t:ul\rt ntrtutn 11.\fL hu: tto
uniwrst'. atttl it ulso etltnLliry us ol irseU.

l r r r r ,.r.,I'rrt,,r, ,,1rlr('\( L rr:rrri llrrs


r io nssh ic h d e c e iren t a n
tt,' lr ln trttt tlt,1t t'tj, ttlt\ t' t,ultr.t. lt clcn decei\es the 56. Planctsareborn honl ringsthro$n ()fl lr ()rnllle ( (lLrirl( )r\
r'rr.rrr| .,.r\.r r\ ,)l \, r{ Lr(r' ||llr) rlreit ullcntpl\ to design the rrl suns-Moonsare born fftnDringsthl ()$'n()fl lr, 'rrl l)lirrl(ls
.lr,rt! ,,1 rlr\ \lr,rlx l.\\ lnr\frsc.,\ll ol thcnt include tjnte it) Rin g s win d u p i n t ( )p l n n e l si r n do t t x r n s l l t c i c c ( ' r r l r r r rilr \
tlr( || r |lir'||r( (lslr,'lx \ ()l tlrr uni\L.r\c. thet wind until thev becomcspllerc\"1hc\ lllerl r\l)llr(l irs
lhet untrinal inkj oblatingsphcfc\'
I t,l lnriur itt rltr' ttttin ru it tttt ittlinitt' nttrrored e.rtensiol
li rttt t rcrt ltoittt. I:tL lt lnint it the rcnter cl untrer.rdl e.\aetLti(t1l All sunslnd moonsoi stellars]'slemsirre cfexlcd t)nly br_
irtto tful nirrored it./i t.r vhi h ends at irsltoittt ot beginnint c()mpressinqelectric\!aves.fhc theorr_ ()f the rccumLllittion
The univcr:e. thcrelltx,. cun hure no shupe. to
ol dustcloudsinto ntalleris ltol trLrc Nrlural Law.Thel e is
no suchdust in space,not eren the lvei.shto[ a milligra .
Bv thus renxn,iry titne ds d reali.\' it NaIurc. tutd h.t leanitry t,
thitk c.wlitutllt h the oftl.'t ll rl1\'tllnric sillpli.in rr'/lih-\izrrr, Spaceis an equilibriurnwhich is polarirerlink) four octavc
upplie: to ull oeutitg lhings. ork ttill he gn:Lu| Ltided ut lr, $ir\cs of invisiblematter. but octavc l\avesoI mattet cven
endetrot ttt ve the unirerse as ont, vltole. thoughinvisibleare not dust."ThesesPaceoctavesrvillbe
r( lcrred to later.
With tirll undt'rstat it'A of thi.\ lulsing hednhedt frinci/,|( ',1
interchang? betteen the I*o olipotitr.s ol electic erlrt,\\r)tl All plunctsand moons of their slstemsspiral larther and
th? exponaling utlita\s.' thL'or.\' would tterer ltu\'e lrtl tt t t't, lrrtlrer ir\rr\ lr,nn lhcir primariesThcy alstlspiraloutward
lt , ' rr rlr{rr, , $r r , r \ ,\ ( ' l r ( n i t l i ( . \ \ ' h i c hs h o r l c na st h e , t e q u r t o r s
7
9u 99

lengthcn. Ihcr !lilduall\ "srlcll ul) illto mitn\ tir)tcs (hcil systems. tor the ficrv armsofexpandingsyslemsare visiblein
()ririnal sizc rs thc\ cxpilnd. lhousandsof nebulae. Hot radiating massesare visible but
cold generatingspiralswhich are creating hot bodiesare not
When J Lrpitcr'rvirswltcl c cafth is. it $ rs nol mofe Inln r\\ tre !isible. The two black arms in every nebulaare generating
the slze ol thc caih. lt is now rcrl 0tan\ tintes lilrscf. ll hil\ nd contracting the hot radiating bodies which are its fiery
like$ise cxp:rndcd b) throuing oli rings such l\ \ou sua rms.(SeeFigures13l. 132.133.pagel63i
ilI- Siltufn.'l here Itarc bce()nrentoons. louf it thent ilrc
'ur1d
\l'll,'n lhc l'1.'r(,'l lul,itrr'.c.1u;rr.,r.lt :\(\cl l,,$ J,r(,,.r.i r:
t() lhro$ r)ll ln()re rrlls \hrch rrc \!u| rs bclt\ errelirrgil\
cqullor,
Postulate

59. l|'herever there i.t notion. there drL.t\to nQgnetiL lToles


Postulate
tt) (ot(rol their aonlrdcLion into"t\dtlet. dnd dnother trro lo
trt|ft)| |heiI erpunsion into' jpdce. '
5'7. ( r'rttril'ttdl tpintl.s ntthiltt rrott-t tt) lt)t.Dttlk, ttuLL,i t)l
|\ r ttut \t nt tnltnI rnrrilugtl lt iLL.grLr.irr r,t udtLu, ll hen nuttt,r rwa[[ons slldce. ntdtter disappedrs- Wh.]t tlitul,
'1tinl.' \\\\ lo\r'3 nlilL(at. mdttt?f feapfeaf,r.
uu, l, t uttl tli\\tt\1rin!,\\ t(nt\

lllnttrr r.trrtr:r(.t\irrto solirls b-r "sque€zing" space out ol it.


lhir rlrrrs itr plrti<Ls (l,,srr k)gerhcr and dccrcases irs
r,ru r(. lur'firr rrpanrls lrr "s*alkrwing" space within it. XXXT V
I hrr tlrrnrts e.r h tlxrti(h. lrrthcr:rprn OBLATINGSPIII.]R
I.]S

0 l). [ t mu s t b e k n o w n t h a t t h c n o f l h s ( ) u t l rg l r l a r i t l u , l r i r ' l r
5t1. llt, tt,,ttlt r,,trrltTltt rrttt rl y|t ,tdtio intu brn.7 hl riirirlt . t h c u n i r c r \ r l c , ' n J i t i . , n. , t r . \ t i n r ' , t u " , ' 1 r 1 r ' s i t ,
t\t\t \t t \t t\ )h \ | t )| rt t )l tlt !! ttr,t.tt.)ttr)l lonn but k to it.tyturt t ( (nr(litionsof motion t() createmattermusl IIr!c ir courrlcr
ll lun rnt sltln tr t lurt, bu:tt gtntntt,d. tfu .ldlt pnle! utl;t! d, |rrlancingpolarit) whoscoffice it is to !1)idthe ovo opposed
ont utttl lhutt rr|.r\c thdt dir't dions- Pt.ohti()n thet) c\.Lt\t,. r('lr(lifionsof motion to restorethe conditionof rest.
ond oblation begint.
lrrrehof theseopposeeachother.One pairgainsascendancy
l'his uttiverse ol l.l-FLC l is tlual. lt is u clir.idet! tnier:e it l,rr onc hrlf of the cycle.The other pair lhen gainsit. This
which tuch /)\itir? hdll ol etert .,l/etr i.: bLtlunttd h tr,
l)riocipleis dcmonstrated by the life half of a liie-deathcyclc
tlegat i w ol)lroj i t l1Ll. For t'Ltt,h hot sun, the rc i t dtt ?q ul Lt,!,I hr'ingslrongerthan the death half then Lhedeath half
tudlilt: atuiti ! " it1spttLeto born unothtr suu. 7 es tlt.t lrr'ti'rrrcsslronqeruntil the c!cle is completed.
ktweriry ure sinulnneou\l) risitg. unl( tt catlnol conk \\ tth )11
bahncing night. lrr r.itlrerhrrlfLrfthc cvclc. polaritr-conlrolsits balance,but
I I |, ( {.r,| l h - \ r ) u l hl ) o l ; l il ( v i s l 1 )p r ( ) L r l em t r s sf r o m i t s
Out sensescan tlelccl lhc C\l)lrn\i()n()i ntiil J(,(l ril\\( \ | rt!. ' I I i( 'rr)r
r'
I r I' r I 1111I 11' , 11 t lr ( lr ir \ ( oI ir c( t o ir \ l) llcf c ill lhc c( nlc ilpcx hy
'r llj
101
100

extendingits poles,while the officeof tlle counterbalancing XXXV


polarityis to oblatemassfrom a sphereto the baseof a cone ATOMIC,SOLARANDSTELLAR
UNBALANCED
by extendingits equators. SYSTEMSWOBBLE

Whena topspinsswiftlyenoughuponitsaxisto maintain


In an oblatingspherelike our dying planet, the east-west angle of 90-degrees from the ground, it spinswithout
polarityhasgaioedthe ascendancy. Thesetwo polescontrol rbblingon its axis,Ior it is in balancewith gravity.Its axis
andbalancethe extension of the eartht equator,the expansion ints directlytowardthe eanh'scenter.
of its volumeandits orbit intoeverlengthening ellipsesasthe
earth graduallyflattensand increasesits distancefrom thc spinningslowsdown.its centerof gavity is divided.
sun. e top then wobbles.We say that it is out of balance.
ientificallyexpressed,we shouldsay that its balanceis

ofthiseffectisexemplifiedin ourprolating odivide balance,its onecenterofgravitymustbe extended


61. The converse
two foci instead of one.We exemplifythis effect.
sun. lt husnot quite maturedinto a true sphere.Its north-
$oulh pol rity is still preponderantand will continue to
Drcdominfllcuntil the sunreachestrue spherematurityat its 'fwo children play seesawby alternatclj lcngthenin8
hrlf cyclcpoint. ile endsof rheirlever.Thatdividesgravityhy throwinS
leveroff centerfrom its fulcrum.The fulcrumsecminSly
lowardtheshortendof thelevcrto counteractbslanco.
Aconswill prsr bcforethe f(turpolesuniteand reversetheir
positknrsrln(ldircclions,whichwill beginthe flatteningof the thereversedmotiontakesplace, the fulcrumseemingly
sun t its Dolcsundils eventualdisappearance bythrowingoff to the othersideof its own centerto againoounteract
scqucntil giantrings. nca.That develops two seeming extensionsof thefulcrum
its own center.The fulcrum hasnot mov€d,however,
the fulcrum is gravity.It hasbut se€m€dto moveto two
The sunis still prolatingwhile its planeasare becomingincreas -west points.It has s€emedto make gravity oscillate
ingly oblate.The moment that earthsor moonsbegin to n two ext€ndedbalanceDoints.
oblate,that mom€nttheir equatorsleavethe plane of thc
sun'sequatorand their ellipticalorbits are extendedby the
extensionof their two east-westfoci. Thesetwo €ast-west extensionsof gravityare earst_west
ic poleslor theyextendassuchonlyforthe purposeof
pingthis universein balancein its everyeffort.Whenthe
returnsto its level.thesetwo east-westfoci withdraw
Newly born planetsand moons,like Mercury and the fouf
thsir fulcrumandceaseto be becauseunbalancehas
inner moonsof Jupiter,hold to their planesof birth on lh(
to bc.
sun'sequatoruntil they beginto fla(tcn.

..,n.r4ry4-,..
102
103
Whco the spinningtop slo\s do\n. it tcansrrrav tronr ts in rhc inrageof the Crearor.simaginings.The
verticalaxis.lt hitsbecomeunbalancc,cl bocll.Jitrmsorc:
rvithits norrb south not rded: rlpt'but \inntlLxeidea.
verticalaxis uhich points directl\ to\\ard thc cenler ol the
eafth. Whcn n1xncreatesthought fornts lirr his icleas.
his conception
cxprnas lrom rhe zero poinr of its bcginning.
'l_hatlerningdescribes Hc buiids a
a circlearounditsperpendicular aris. complcte mental threc-dimensionalfornt 1or
his iclea aml
Norh'south is seeminglycJilide-d
inro an errendcclpair * hich createsa bod)''k) simulatcthat idea. He then fatigues
secmsto causegravit\ to oscillale. from
thinking that ideil and rests for an inrerval
bel,r.e agoin
thinkingit ink) firrrherform. The thou.shts u.hichhc exte'nds
I d a J U\ (.h , , J \ I L , t n t \t , , i r p p 1 ' , rlr e n , , $ r e t r i r c r \
Jnd thc\
6i . I l t,' , s c (m i n N t,,.i tl .l i on, d/i ,.!t\/ i ,, \/ .\' r, tt.tutt, .. {rr\irpp('Jt.
bohncc which ()tutt(r'oct dnd .ontt.ol ant unbaLtnce t|hi.lt
I l' t, tt, to ttl ' ,, t th , l tttl ,ttn\ ,,, ,,trl t-r,t,tt1 ,.,1.,t,.n,1.. [ , ll' o f n r a r r .ra p p r r ru h e nM i n J.' ,,n ,..n r r r rt,\
e\
' tt, llg J ) .
I n rn kt n g id r a .T h c ] d i s a p p e aur h r n V i n J d e r . r . n r r r r r : r ( r r
r r
lf , ! m t h rn L j n gi d c a
(,(r. l1r( irlr(j\c pirfil!raph is fraught \\ith
meaning rrhich
,,,r' r l! . 1.,'rtr' .l. l lr, r. l.r',,n,,f hairrnL.t. Mind of God and Mind of man are one..fhc (,fcirt()r
ror.r. r rr ., *, tirr,. tlrirrk\
rr,lt r.,r,r r I llrrt il \hr'ul(l l)e nlade clear. r(l(a rs m, tn d o ( s b 1 e t t c n d i n gi t i n $ . , \ , . . , , t , l r . | | r ,
llrn lrn g irnd$ i r h d r a $i n ! l h \ r c ! ( . r \ . r 1 , , t , . \ r ,r , l , r t , l r r r r l
r|f
\\' .( ( .r lr.rr ,,r);r tr1,lrrr,)l)(.e\lcndin!a halance pLlleeirsl
.rrr,lr,.,t lr,,rrr l \ \,'l|rlr ll,,rll) (litu.ctionro counterDalanc. llrie f ly . t h en . w e m a l d e f i n eC r c a r j o r :rr si r N t r r t t
rr,rr,rr,,l
,rrr\ rrl,.rl.Ir( r'ltr' r,t\ ( l(.itl(. c lr' c t rice x t e n s i o nf r o n t a p o i n r i r r t r lr r r r c r r . r , . r r , , r r
r,r rlr.rr
lx )t n t .
\1, r( l.,r, rlr:rr l.r.t t,) I, r\il\ rtr l laf tuJa)\.ague \\a\ ai
rlrnkrri' lt slr,rLrIl rr,rr lrt rrruLrc.\\c shLrulclKNO\\'lr.
tttL.rrrrrrr'
rltrr;rrrrrcrrllr
Second Step
69. This nnilerse i"^ the sutt rotal ol elertrit.
tlL.lirtj atttl
trtt, tto ., .\frc'\\ed ir Ihuuqhr-\.,t1.,.\
,,i ||o-\ttt. Dtt,ti,,n.
6? . Itsrrp lan,rtronis!ircn in ru o s re p r.lh c rir, r . rrf .
\ . T h e \ (c , , n d. r. l . .
r cJuceir iI princtpl. t^ u rrrr \ imp li(. ir I t'r'r.r.uttion is an outturd ruclia! extension of
be to amplifythat sinlplelundantental. haLtrce.fiom
t,, tt, l)t!latrc.'d condition to..redte two oppos ite
equally-balancecl

First Step l,',,tt .t.rr,,tt i,. th,r,.i,r,. atr ottrtanl t.a.liol


,,xttrt,iau (,1
htt,ttr., tt,ttl r a tprittq ur truir,.".rl h,tlrnie.
68. We must first realizethar Creationis bur rhc clc(ll l,,tittr
thinkingof ldeaexpressed b) movingbod\ hrrns jnralinr.ij r
th e Mind of th e Creato r.'l'hemo \ in l l\ ! t \ t , )rl\ i! rr rr(. , r1 , 7ll. llr(. ( \t, r ,,,r ,,1 illi,ritr rrrrlii Irrrrrr;r rlinrcnsiorrlcss
104 105

radialuniverse.Il
point bringsinto beinga threedimensional direction of north and divide in the direction of south.
haslength,breadthandthickness.And it hasform,the sphere. Solidityof matteris north. Emptinessof spaceis south.

Also it hasmeasu.e- the measureof the energywhich desire


for extensiongaveto it. The desireto divideandextendonc the divideduniverseof pairsof
76, North-southrepresents
condition oI rest into two interyalsof nlotion ate marked equal oppositeconditions the condition which we call
ity and the condition which we call radiation. Btiefly
throughout the universeby the Magnetic Surveyor and
Controllerof balance. north-southis the directionof motion and time. for
are north-southreversalswhich bom time.

71. North and south polesare measuredout to limit thc


extensionof form from its waveaxisto a sphereof balance(l
curvature.
East-west Dolesaremeasuredintervalsof extensionson
East-westpolarity resistsnorth-southextensionof maller planes of rest. They represent the undivided universe of
beyondthe form of a sphere.Its officeis to returnthespherc balanceand potentialcondition.
k) its waveaxis.North-southpolarityresiststhat change.
North{outh polesare measuredintervalsof exlensions
72, In u radialuniverseof varyingpressures. the changein planesof motion.They representthe dlwdeduniverscof
pressurcs direction.Thereare.
is only in the inward-outward 7lg balanceand potential condition.
lhcrcf()re,only tw()directionsof changingpressures in this
univcrsc,
North-southp{rlaritydividesthe universeink) two (jqudl
oppositeconditionsby extendingbalancecluallyanrl
73. Thc inwardoneis thedirectionof multipliedpressures. ing it into pai6.
Gravitymeansmuhipliedpressure. Gravityis north.Nonh is
positive.
East-westpolarity resiststhat divisionand setsup two
g east-westpoles to control the balance oi
74. The outwardone is the directionof dividedpressur('s. two conditionson their return to the orreconditiono[
Radiationneansdividedpressure. Radiationis south.South
is negative.
ples
75. North-southis the direction oi dynamic action. Thc
pistonof the universalheartbeatis north-south.Cyclones. . A true spheresun is in perfectbalance.It hasbut one
tornadoes,lightning,rains,and all other dynamiceffeclsof centerof gravitybecauseits radii are of equallength.
motion are nonh-south.Their potentialsall multiply in llre moment the sphereoblates.its radii are of unequal

..e*e.
rI
I r06

length.Their potentialslary bccauselhe equatorialertensionr


oI mass out-balancethe pojar exlensions.Two elst Ncsl
balancingpoles then extendfrom the cenlel of graritv t(i
t
not - thcv are spiral. therelore thev are perihclionand
aphclionloci $hich balanceand control thc extensionand
rctrllctionof its orbil aroundthe sun.
10'7

control the unbalanceof potentialnos set up in the sphcrr--.


This samcthin-gis true of the four inner m(x)nsof Jupitcrand
A section oI the sun. cut through upon the plane of ils the inner m()on oI Mars.
equator.would be circular.Thc radii of a circleare equal.A
sectioncut throughthe polcswouldbe eliiptical.The radiiol
an ellipseare unequal. 86. Oul earth is not located upon the plane of thc sun's
gyroscopicring. It has broken away lron it to an angleof
]3-degrccs. Its grroscopic disc is so greatly out of balance
82. A spherehasbut one focalcentcrbur an ellipsehasr\\o \\'iththat of the sunthatit hasto re\olvearoundthesunbclow
Duringthe prolationof ellipticalspheroidsto sphericalfornr. thesuns gyfoscopicdiscfor one-hallof the yearand abovcit
the two east-west loci drarvcloserto thc centerol gra\itr e\ lor the other half.insteadofkeepingonthe sameplanewith it
nr)rlhsouth foci extendaway from that center.As spheres as Mercury docs.
oblrrtc to cllipticalspheroids. the eastwestpolesexrenda* a\
lr '( nr)lh c(cr)l!'r()l{ravityasd e p o la riz a t iodnra $ st h e n o rrh l hat putsthecanh in thc samcpredicament rhatthelighrrope
\( , th l),)lrscl()scrl()reth e r- rralker linds himselfin when he leansout of balancewith
it\'. or a spinninetop is rvhenit leansoll center.
1.:ru\
l l l . llrr'srrrrrsP r';rttir'lrllt a lfu c s p h c re I. t s e q u a lo riarin
l !
,'l Ir rrrrrIrlrIs,rI rrrillio n sol n ri le sis a q lro s c o p icrh e e l. ll\ It7. The angleof theirleaningsis the samein pfinciplcls thc
r l r r l x rsLrrr'rrl:r:rr ilri( (ltitl()fh u t ils p rc s s u red ire c t i()nast , lcirningo[ the earths axis.It makesthc earth wotttc ()n ils
\l'l|i rl. I lr( l)Lrr(t McrcrrrtisP ra c t ic a llr a t ru e s p h e re . lt is u rl it\is to describecirclesaround ifs plane of gravitr. whilc it
( al||,rt,'rac\l(rl l|si('Dt)l thc su n . li it \ , c rc s t ill a p a rr o [ t h ,
fc chesollt for two counter-balancingfocijust as thc tightrope
\U \ l)()(l\.rt \o rrll rcvo lve u f t ru n dt h c s u n s a x is a s if r $llker reachesft)r two counter-balancin{ f()ci.
|l r l cttlrlp ilft o l the suns b o d \.

8,1. !\'en thoughit hasseparated llll. Science has been retarded in discovering this fact oI
from it and hasan a\is ,,r
its own upon which it must tum. it muststill re\ol\e aloulr, c('unterbalance ol polarity by misinterpreting
the action of
the sun'slndv as wcll as ils own. tllc tightropewalker.the interpretationbeingthat the exten-
rion ol a balancinl pole is t() countcractthe weight ol his
Inhirllncc h\ c\l('I|(liruirn cqLlalweightupon the other side
85. Mercurr is also a gyroscopic\\heel. Its ring ertenri,, o l h is b rrl: rn c i nt{r l r r : r l o r .
coincideswith the ring extension01the sun.Thct ar-eon rlr,
sl m r p l.rne:th rre f,rrc thcir p u lc si rl r,
' rirt in nJ rc f , : l: rll,. .
the pressures ol1he t-ingNcrc equipotential circles.Nlcrr'LrI llt r. I lk rt i\ r r u , l ' r t r r l r I t \ t t I t , t t i n t , l t r t 1 4 t i t n o r t r u e .B y
rvoulddescribea circulllr orbi( tround lhe \un. hrl lh.\ .ir rrr, lin l' rr. h . r t ) t {r , ' i $ , r l ' l r t t l r ' . \, \ ' l l l r . ( . l i | |i l r c ( l ) vt h c t n r c
108 109

conceptionof weightasthe F)tentialof resistanceto strains 93. Two childrencannot move whil€they are in balance
andstresses
setup by anydeparturefrom a balancedcondition. in anequilibrium
with theirfulcrum,for motionis impossible
Balancemustbedividedinto unbalancedoppositepairsbefore
90. When th€earth "stood up straight'it had no needof motion becomesPossible.
extendingils balancepole. but the moment it leaned.it
Naturelikewisecannotptoducemotionwithoutthusdividing
neededthosecounter-balancingfoci asmuch asthe tightrope
balanceto producetwo opposingconditions.Centripetal
walkerneededthem.
fo.ce thus producescarbonwhen its speedhas multiplied
tonal elfort to find a balance
sufficientlyin eachsucceeding
betweenthos€two opposingconditions.
XXXVI Wobbling graduallydecreasesas the prolatingspheroidal
WOBBLING
GYROSCOPES
SEEKBALANCE hub of the gyroscopicwheelcontractsto a true sphereand
the shaftotgravitycentersthe hub.andits north-southpoles
91, Mas.gis motionand motion mu.stbe balancedby opposecl areparallelwiththe waveaxisol its heginning.
poirs of poles. Whenmotion ceases.polarity likewiseceases.

Moliondoesnot cease,however.untilextendedmassretums
lo lhc wirvearis from whichit wasprojected.The mornentit XXXVII
oSltinlcilvcslhat axisin oppositetwcway extensions,poles HOW GRAVITATION AND RADIATION
rtltpclr l'ccrusebalanceis dividedand mustbe controlled.
BORN EACH OTHER

94. Nature works in stmngeways.C)f all her myslifying


92, Topsspinon their pegsandsolarandatomicgyroscopes processes, her manner of producingthe double polarity,
spinon lheir huhshafts.but theprincipleof theirwobblingis
which assurestwcway balanc€for the two-wayjourney of
the s me.Thev wohhlewhenlheir shaftsare off center. isperhapsthemostillusiveof herillusions.
hertwo conditions,
The huhsof gyroscopicwheelsdonot centertheir rimsin tht It is well to cladfy this mysterystepby stepat this point'
firstthreepairsof tonesofthenctave.The wheelsareellipses
1A) The carbonwheelspinslaluerpon hoi2ontal
and lhe hub of the waveshaftis gravity.so gravitydoesn()l ^
rhaft whicb arose vertictrllyflromits plane of equilibriLrm.
centerthe wheelfor the first threeoctaves-
(B) The rim of the wheel begins to spin on the
A metalgyroscopicwheel,<r flywheel,multipliescentrifugal
horizontalplaneof equilibriumand arisesto becomethe
forceasit increasesin speed.but Nature'satomic
gyroscopic equatotof its hub.
verrr'cdl
wheelsare centripetalvortioeswhich cont.actaroundthcir
shafts.They are like whirlpoolsor cycloneswhich thntsl (C) Th€ vertical has become horizontal and the
inwardandmultiplycentripetalforceastheythuscontractt(! horizontalhasbecomeverticalto transformoneunchanging
form hubsfor their wheelswhichare cenlerinIlsuns. fesl conditionto two changingconditionsof motion.
11 0 111

(D) The positiveelectricworkerhasmadethe im oI unfoldingin a seriesof four effo swhichwewill callstagesof


the wheelbecomeits ftu6by useofis centripetalforce.That growtn,
is howNaturemanufactures GRAVITY andmutipliespoten-
tjal to contractwavesinto solidssurroundedby space. The seedof the idea becomesa fully formed maturebody
when the ground has arisenlrom wave axis level to wave
(E) The negativeelectricworkerhasmadethehuboI amplitudeheight,9Gdegrees from its axislerel.
the wheelbecomeits nm by useof its centrifugalforce.Thar
is how NaturemanufacturesR {DIATION and dividespo- The ground, which bomed the formlessseed,is now the
tential to expandwavesinto spacecealeredby solids. verticalequatorwhich balancesthe fully formedbody.

(F) The rim of the wheelis now qldegreesfrom the Half of the uprighttree extendsto the north of that equator
equilibriumplaneof its birth.andis 90-degrees
from theshafr and ihe other half to the southof it. Its rootsextendnorth
of its hub.Froma planeof no motion,it hasbecomeasphere towardgravity,and its branchesradiatesouthtowardspace.
of maximummotion.
This is the mannerin vNhichgrowingmatter appears.
(G) The hub shaft of the wheelis now parallelwith
thc planeof restand9}degreesfrom the planeof maximum Now comesthe reverseprocess.That fully formed body
nl()lron. which hasunfoldedfrom its seedmust now refold into its
seed.This it doesin lour reversestagesof decadence.andrs
(ll) Thc rim ofthe wheelwasmaximumspeedandthe it thusrefoldsthe groundliesdowngraduallywith all of thc
huh wlrsminimumwhenmotionbeganon the planeof rest. body still containedin it but refoldedaspatternedsced.
l)ul nowthc huhis maximumspeedandrim is minimumwhen
lhc whcclslilndsup from rest. This is the mannerin \hich decayiry matter divplteut.t.

picturesthatmethodof Naturewhichborns
Thisvisualization
and rebomsits pattemedideasforeverand foreverwithout
95. This is Nature'sprocessof dividingthe still Light of the cnd.Thal whichcomesfrom the groundmustreturnto it for
Creatorinto the two movinglightsof matterand spacetcr rebirth.Patternedformsmustdisappearinto their seedand
simulatetheMind imaginingsof theCreatorby movingimage be addedto at eachrebirth.
formsof His Creation.
ldea is eternal.Bodieswhichmanifestideaare transientbut
A word picture of this proc€ssmight simplify Nature'smethdl. their repgtitionsare etemal.There is no exceptionto this
Imagine,therefore,the seedof idea placedupon the wave processof repetitionsof bodieswhichis calledreincamation
axislike the seedof a tree put into the ground. vhen appliedto man.The processis universal,however,and
appliesto all creatingthings-- not man alone.
Now irnaginethegroundrisingasa hoopwouldrisefrom thc
grounduntil it stoodstraightup insteadoI lyingdown.
96, lf onc woulclknow the heartb€atoI the universe,one
As the groundrisesto standup. imaginethe ideaof thc trce coukl know it ht c()fiprchcndingthis rhythmicbalanced
t

1 t1 2

intcrchnngelttrvccn the pairs()t ()pfosilccondiritrns* hich


galc rtern itt lo lh is u n i\e lscth t o u g hc l! f n a l rc p c t ilio n so l
I

I
Fxnn Nururet poittt oi ti?tr lhere is but o e elentenl -'
CARBON dtld hut ote.fotttl TH|: LURL'SPHERE
I l.l

lir in! d\inl seqrtcnees


'I busii is th.lt rhc lilc.dcuthgro$th_dcr:a\ Carboncr\ stalizes irt the lomr of ils waveficld, whichisa truc
pr()cc\sol di\ rsrorl 'I
cube The nucleusof its svstenris a tfue splrcre hc plancof
ciDrlirion.d slelcs()f
ol alncquilibnu|rrint() t\rr) ol]p()si1el! its s)stem is go_degrees from its wavc ilxis,90 degrcesfrom its
nlolion is repfrtcd rn c\et\ aclritl tclctron ()l mr)11()n. ni) pole oi rotalion and ltl_degfcesl.(nn Ihe axis of its north_
nriltlel hdv simpleor holr ltreat. southpoles.The shapeol thc ctlrt'onatomicslstemis a disc,
assho\rn rn Figurc l -iI pagc lbj. i'hc ol bit oI evcrypianclol
the cirrb( \!]item is on the plarleof Lhecrrboll cqualol.and
Postulatc
that equlLtoris on the Itlnc oi the wrve anlplitude
91. A!! nlutter bL'Hinstti tlLLunt l.lti()nlioDl atr)! bd\e\ t)
(iLrbon thLrs unifest\ balancediornr in hrly- and unity in
r!r., a-tt,r /t nntlttplit'sitI LlLruntuldti)n \hilL l'rintllitts t0
b:rlanccdse\ mating. It has but onc equat()l All clenlel)l\
rr qitr. Ir teav.t ro ototntulure s hett ir heconrts,t spltrt
'n \hich are n(1ton wave4mplitudcsarc disunitedpails \\hich
,uul t',lrrrihut, l tr;,tt-dtntuletion i t-ittH\ dnnnd rfu tlhtn
a|c dir iclecLb1 lh|ce equatofs.Eachsingleclerncnlisdi\ (lt(l
rr, I t t lutr r rm l u sls on tu rL,,t.tt.t
litr reyrur i ng i r s Lt,c un ul,t
in itseli i)) irs o\{n equttor and ellch pilir i\ (li\i(1.(ll)\ lllt'
tMt t\:', l tilrt ll1. tt,tt! lh.ll
r\iM l|nplitudc equaloil.
\, rl\ tlr( \l)lr( r( \\lri.lr .irrb()rris has alistn frrrnr it'
r,.,r||rr' t,l.r,( r(, \tr||,l Lrl)rrrrrlgo inrLr ction in a dr\id(J rl9. Lirhott :tntlrli:e:1h? ,1 1 .l\t ttL't t Nlttttr lt\ ltttl
tIrr, r' r I rrrrr' rrr r, rrr;rI unr\ ( rsr ol cl)irrr!c li)r jusl a liltlc whilc &lu.tloIi\ the botk{ol rir rrrrrtl.ll is rroLrrtgctrt 1t:ttt ilr(l I lrrrl
lr l,'r ( l\ |||,1()\\ n t,' r ( \t rrl thf un(li\ idt(l uni\erse o[ slillne\\ is rvhatnar'ria{ein Naluten)cilll\.irrr(lrl llll rl \lrorrl(lllr(.rrrrtr
|n, ,.l, r r,' r,ra r. r.rl, \rl,rl,l\ l ,'r ,r,.rirlirri\in!irl,'r\l:,'rl. nrilns nratingpritcticcs. Dir iclcr.l lrairs lrlrr e i)l)l)()\(rlirllrrlJlrl( \
' lh e n e g a t iv eosl p a i r - as r e n l c t i t l l i cr c i ( l s l l r t l ) 1 r \ L l r \ ( \ : r r c
nrclallicalkalis..4//,r/t'tttiulutitt'lrtrtt,t ttt rttirt it u ttLtnlt

X X X VI I I
.I'HE PIjRIODTCTAI]I-E Ildunted unitl toids atitli.r'. alkulinit.t nptullit qualit.vuntl
NINE.OCTAVE
'THE tuu{ucrivit.r.By clinlinatin-g thesequaliLies carlx)nbecomes
OF ELI'MEN'I'S
ir sirlt - r\hich meansa mineralwith the qualitiesoI stone.

98. 'l he periodictablcof toda) lists92 elemenrs.includirrr, Wh,jn disuniledequal-andoppositr'palas marrv. such as
isotopesand inert gases.Man! listedaselementsarc isotopc\ rrxliLrnrand chl()rine,the! Likewiseha!e but one equttor
which are dividediracrionalelemenls. [r\tcil(l ()i (hrce the instrnl the] unite ts sodiun chLoride.
I lrcr likcrvise andconductive
losctheirorctallic.i1cid.llkaline
rIrrrliticsund cr-rstallire
as Irue cubcs.
My-periodiclilble lisls6.Jclements.{9 i\()t()l)r'\irn(l() if(
gilse s.n lirkingil l{rlxl()l lll. , \ rr Lr. rrrrl' l ', , 1 rrrrIr:rIrrrrr't t I r i r t i n gi n N r r l ( r r ei s l h i r t o l t h e
I l1

marriageo[ sodiumand iodineor sodiumand bronline.Eitch They unite as one at their wave amplitudc.rrlrr,lr rr' "' tr
of these marriagcs hrrs stabilil! but there is a rcsidue of wavepointsdirectl] towardthe centerof gr[\ il]. I Ir,\' l\ ' '
unbalancein each of thenl which is evidencecl in distoned unitedefforts constitutethe matured body form ol corr.Lrr " I
cube cryslals.Each of lhem would likewise continue as idea.
harmoniousmarr-iages unJesschlorine appearcd.in rvhich
caie Nalure would inrmedialel-v annulthe marria.-gein fa\or They are the meeting points of life and death the reversal
of chhrine. poiritsof rest which divide generation and radiation. At that
meeting point is the gteatest density. highest melting point
rnd highest potential of the entire cycle.
1 ). Carbon has the highest melling point and qreatesr
densityof all rhe elemenls.This meansthat carbonis alsothe
mostenduringof allelemcntsbecause accumulated
of havin-g h that unied pait is the matured bodr oJ the one element
more tinle cycles.It likcwisemeans{hat carbon is the least (-ARBON.
rrr<lioactive of all elementsbecauseradioactivityonh begins
l() cxprcssitsell by outward explosionat wave amplitudc. ll\cry completedidea in Nature isexpressedin nine cfforls
rrltlrorrlhit is \lrongcstat that reversalpoint wheregeneto or stages which are eight octarvewavesplus the matured
;r (t i \ i1l r n(l ri(lir)ilclivitY
meet. ccnteringamplitudewaveof the whole nine-octave cycle.

l r i \ lr ,,r r N;rtrrrr'sp()in lol \ie w t h a t Ne will \ e r) b ric f h


,l ( \( |r l \.tlrr'll|lrf ,x lir\c (\cle ol the e lc me n t swit . h lh e h o p ! ' 103. Each octaveof the elementsgrowsirom its incrt llils
,' l r |lr l\r r t' llri||r'sl),'iDt()l \i!'u wilh t h a t o f Na t u re . iustasa treegrowsfrom its seed.The incrt llrscsrecrn(lirn{l
slorefor repetitionall that hasgonehcforc in lhlll ()elirvc.

l l ) 1. l tr ( ,'||( \ul)r(rD! rn rl\lln(li n gc h a ra c t e ris t ic o f t h i\


r ' l( ( tr i ( unr\.r\r()l trr()rir\ I)irlu n c ccdf f e c t so f mo t io nis t h e 104. In the Mendeleeftable ol thc clenents.hydrogcnis
t,rt lit rrrrl,'ltlinr: i'l r))rtu.cdho(l! forms to manifcstl\'llND- asproducing
shownwithoutan inertgas.This is asimpossilrle
ll) lr A. r r nttlh e ir rcirld irg in to th e S o u rc eo f a ll I DE A . n child without parents.

Bodies oI malured forms are unfolded bv a series of four llydrogenis alsoshownasbeingthe only elementin a whole
efforts in positjve-ncgativepairs. Likeuise. the! are refolderl rrct ve. That is also as impossibleas chargingonly one oI the
by a reverseseriesof four efforts in sinrilarl) mated paits. lw(l cellsol a battery.

102. Each eflort in Nature to unfold and relold is a stage('i lll5. Hvdrcgen is nr\ one element, but eight. It is t1 whole
inward{utward growth toward the formation of a maturc(L t'ttt r? in ilselJ but Nature has ot macleit Possibletbr lhe
polarized body. and away from it toward its seed'idea. utt.u s of man to detect this edsil).

The fourth positive-negativc pair of everyocla\e is unile(lir. llll,t IttThtu,tIrhi'. lit.l tul||.t dgo to ra:iencett $'ent
-\'ears
onc. ( SeeFigure 8 ? . p a g t-1 5 1 .a n d F ilrrrc I I l. l)iu rf l)()r t,ttt' t' t\trti l l t ,unl lt t t t nl t 't lk t t t ) , . '\ t l t hi. \ odL! r c \ 'llich il
6 I t'7

mist kenl! calledisotopes.What.science


found u'erelull tones. Theseexistin NatureforNatureis balanced.Itmusthavethe
not isotopes.Sciencehad numberedthe elementsfuomI lo four youngeroctavesto counterbalancethe older ones.
92,however,on the presumptionthat there wereno others.
andhad no alternativebut to call them isotopes. As I baveheretoforesaid,one can knowmanythingswhich
he cannotsense.Onecan,therelore.KNOW that balancein
Nature'spolarizalionprinciple DEMANDSequalityof division
106. ln the Mendeleeftable, series5-7-lGll and 12 arc in all of her pairedeffects.
shownwithout inert gasesand without beingfull octaves.
Theseseriesare alsopartiallyfilled ivith isotop€swhich do It is not just necessary to KNOW this fact, however.to be
not belongin the groupsin which they are placed.Also ir vinced()[ ils truth.lor it can be provenb1 readingthe
group numbered8 consistsof nine isotopesto which full historyof the elementsf.om their beginningspectrumlines.
numbeNhavebeengiven.In fact all isotopesare numbered The red linesin the spectrumol hydrogendo not belongto
asthoughthey werefull tones. one octavealone. Each red line tells of anotherinvisible
octave.Spectrumlinesshouldbereadasaccumulated time in
history,not asthoughall the linesoI anyreadingbelongedto
107, Isotopesdo not appearin Natureuntil the 6th octaye. oneelem€ntof oneoctave.
andthenonly between3 and4 positiveand4 and3 negative.
Thcy increasein numbersin the succeedingolder octaves
hccl|usclhc agingcarbonis unableto reachthe truespherein 109. The reasonfor the inte alsbetweenthesered linesin
cithcr of lhgm.Its manyattemptsto do soresultin producing lhe spectrumis not becausethey representthe pressur0s
o[
nlrnv isott)Pcs. element bul becauseeach sequentialoctave lncrcasosrn
ity, which alsoretardstime sequences.
Likc thc fully nr turedstrongmanwhokeepshisvitalityfor a
hrngpcrit of timc,carbonrisesagainto amplitud€at silicon e reverseof this principleappliesin depolarizingbodies.
s I nonmetal.bul from there on the gradualradioacti\c polarizingbodieson the radioactivehalf of any cycle
declinemakesit impossiblefor anotherbalancednoometnl ecttime{ccumulationsfrom themat tremendous speeds.
to appearat waveamplitude. and other inert gasesexplodeoutwardlytiom tungsten
approximately halfthe"speedof light" whilesimilar"rays"
odeoutwardlyfromradium,actinium.thodum,uranium
108. The fifth octaveis the balancingoneof theninewhicll uridiumat almGt the speedoi light.
Naturedemandsin all of her expressions.That is the ctarc
oI maturedvitality.The four older octavesare fully evidcnr versely,generoactiveraysexplodeinwardlyat tremendous
to our sensesbecausethey have accumulateddensity l)r in the first thee invisibleoctaves.Alpha, beta,gamma
accumulatingtime cycles. ''cosmic" rays explode inwardly to center invisible
neratingmatteras they and the older inert gasesexplode
The four youngeroctavesare bevondour senserangewitlt visiblemaller.
wardly lrom degenerating
the exceptionofhydrogen,whichhasbeenlistedasonly, rrr,
of thatoclave. Thc ninc inr'r'tp:rscs
whichform lhc seedpatternsol unfolding
1lu 119

mattermystilyobrrvers whodo not comprehend theiraction principleof matterratherthanon the ideaof manvseDarate
or their purpose.The refusalof inert gasesto combinewith suhlances.
elementshasalwaysbeenan insolublemystery.
By dividingthe entirenine-octavecycl€into its two opposite
After scandiumin the 6th octave and arsenicin the 7th half cycles.one-haltbeinggeneroacrire and lhe oth;r halt
octave,five separateeffortsare neededto producecobalt. beingequallyradioactive,a comprchensive baseiortransmu-
Carbonis still tremendouslystrongof bodyin its cobaltstage tationwill replacethepresentconceptof dislodgingelecbons,
but cobaltisnot a truesphere,nor is itswavefieldatrue cube. or addingto them,to transmuteone into another.
For this reasoncobalt is metallic,and so are the carbon
prototypesin the rhodiumand luteciumoctaves. The ageof transmutationwill comeonlythroughthetransfor-
mationof man,andman'stmnsformationcancomeonlv',bv
Naturallysuch isotopesas cerium, thorium, tungstenand the renewing of hisMind'rhroughnewknowing.lr haierei
manyothers,alsoshowtheir directrelationshipto hydrogen beenthat way sincethe dawnof Consciousness, and it will
rn manyways.suchas inflammability. everbe.

Carbonitselfgivesmuchevidenceof its identitywith hydro, Whenevernewknowledge of a transforming


natureperrneates
gen. Every chemistknows that carbon is the basisof all the race,the standardof world cultureris€s.The art of the
orglnic and inorganicmatter,and that hydrocarboncom- Italian Renaissance transformedmankindfrom sevencen-
poundsare morenumerousin Naturethananyothercombi- turies of Dark Ages.1y'ew knowledgeof Natural Law is owh,
nlllions. driving superclitionout of man.

lrlcrh lcavcsa rcsidueof carbonwhenacteduponby acids. S-piitual knowledge hat trdnsformed mankind itep b.r, st(,11
(hrbon is the hitsisof all vegetable
growthaswell asanimal. from hisjungb age.Scientific revelatiow havealto traulitnitl
ls cvidcnccdin lhe earth'scoaldepositsand the charcoalol man step by step since early thinkers rediscotered that the
hurntwood. wasro nd, after hning forgotten it \or orer ten centuries.

Likewise hydrocarbonswill not react to acids or alkalis n thinks differently at each transformationfrom new
becauseacidsand alkalisare voidedin the elementswhen whetherreligious,philosophical,scientific
orartistic.
lheyfindrheperfeclbalance kindof manemerges from newstandardsofthinking.
ol gravityin thetruecubewar.
field.

Carbonis theonly elementwhichcompletelymeasures up r(l


thatrequirement.
Hydrogensonearlymeasures up to it tharir XXXIX
is immunizedfrom reaction by acids or alkalis when in INDUSTRY'SPOWER.CREATING PROCESSES
combinationwith carbon. ARE STILL PRIMITIVE
Thesefactsarecitedin orderthatthemetallurgist
andchcnrirr Primatemandiscovered
th€flame.He besanto useit
will b.lsetheirthinkinguponthegrowlh-(lecayor life-dcatlr hurninglirrgcqurrntiticsrrlrherr6rgd-upglavitl
of earths
120 121

rcsotrcesasa latgepercent4geof fuel to oblaina soall (mtowll Natu.e is curved- and it is radial.This curvedradial
universeof stePup andsteFdown transformerspheresstores
up the gravitywhich man is so wastefullyusingin the hard
Later he learnedhow to usethe heat for power, but he g way.
still used a large amount of fuel to obtain a small amount of
radiation for his power.
Usersof power must realizethat neithergravity nor
lndustry now h:rsgiant fumacesbuming vastquantities sciencecalls "radiant energy"are existentforc€s in
of fuel for a smallamountof radiation which it can use,and it ature. Both of theseawoexpressions of force are manu-
vastwastagewhich it cannotuse. turedproductsof Nature,ard mancanmanufacture them
readily as Natur€for he has the same equipmentto
The fuel it is using is dug from the ground with hard ure themthat Naturehas.
labor, transportedwith greateffort andshoveledinto furnaces
by the sweat of man's brow. Man is beginning to use the
gravity of Niagarasand flowing rivers for electdc power.
That equipmentis theelectdccurr€nt,with its resultant
which h€wastesin radiation insteadof mulitiplying its gravity.
asNature multiplies it in this curved radial universe. al pola'ity, and lhe cuwature of both polaitr'es. That is all
is neededexceptthe fuel for the electriccurent.
These vast power-wasting fumaces, which seem so
impressively of greatprogress,are but the multi
suggestive
plied flameof primateman.They haveglorified mant primacy This has been the only stumbling block to unlimitet!
but lheyhavenot liftedhim out of it. Even now the useof gravitypressures
in
fallingwate$ of th€ColumbiaRiverarecausing"brown-
There is still the needlesswasteof earth\ resources drainsof
becauseof the loweringriver and excessive
.- still the burdenof it in the sweatof heavylabor- still thc
treadmillof it which is the root car6eof Dresentdav mass
revolt.
Freehydrogenwouldendsuchtroublesfore rer It could
sosimply and easilyobtainablein unlimited quantitiesthat
WHAT IS THE ANSIVER?
man,whetherfarmeror blacksmithor iactory owner,
Knowledgealonewill lift the industrialworldfrom such makeit ashe needsit for heator for power, withpatents
a state of primacy. upon the machinesbut not upon the fuel.

These vast unclean,smoky fumacesand treadnrill-


worker slum townswill disappearwhen sciencetransforntr New kmtwledgeof Nalure's mannerof mulliplying both
industrialpowerusageby "manufacturing"gravityfor powr'r eroaclivit! and radioactirity will make a new civilization,
usagethe wayNaturemanufactur€sitin her sphericalgravil! it $,ill uplifl mo to the higher status needed for a nehr
makinsmachines. ilization.

,{ffi&*
122 123

XXXX An inward explosionis gravitative,and is effective


TIIE SECRETOF MAN'SPOWER whereverprojected.lts tremendouspower could melt the
stoneof a mountainfor neededmetals,or destroyan enemy
Knowledge oI polarity control and tlle dual cun ature during the interval of time neededto teach mankindthe
of this radial universeol multiplying-anddividingradial tutility of enmity.
pressuresis the secret of man's new power. Sciencehasnot
used this power for industry becauseit has been unknown. That is what I mean by the transformationof man
With that knowledgesciencecould blow this planet to pieces through new knowledge.New conditionsarise/rom new
by multiplying the power of radioactivity through the lenses knowledge,and man mu"tt confortn to new conclitions.He
of polarity curvature, in addition to chain reaction explosive cannot help doing so.
power. Thepower urithinany mnsscan be usedagainstilselJ
just asa moncan - and doet - usehi own greatIn$,er against Man's rmtureis essentiallygood. Theevil in mansprings
himself. from fear for the safety and security of his body, and Jrom
greedlor the satisfactionof bodily desires.Removetheseand
Through this knowledgeman could electrocuteor man will naturallyrespondto the good in him, for all men
incinerate marching armies to the last man, or destro] seekthepeace, happinessand securitywhichonlya balanced
lpprorching planesor shipsas far away as they could be syslemof humanrelationswill give to him.
(lotcctcdhy radar.

liulin' naliow could insuhte their peoplesfrom an\


.r,l'tt.t' lnth without. B! the time that becomesposible. XXXXI
hrtlr'r'tcr, lhcn' will he no enemyfrom without - for the thing
\\'hidt xrk.'snun the enem! of other menis greedfor mnteriu!
NEWPOWERFORSCIENCE
t'rttlth md Icar of bodily itsecuity.
Man'stransformationby sciencewill take much time
Bolh greedandfearwill disappearfrom the faceof thr: but it canbeginNOW. A beginningis a reversalof direction.
earth when man needno longerhave to kill other men to To reversethe directionof the downwardplungeis to begin
obtainall of his materialneedsfor personalaggrandizemenr to climb into the heights.
or bodily security, for material abundancewill not be depen
dent upoIrmatter. The fint stepfor scienceis to insulateits counties from
atlack by olher counties and thus save the likblood of its
A newpower of manwill be his ability to project gravity nationsandrctum destroyingarmiesto weful puruatr. As very
in the shapeof a high potentialfocusedfrom a point k) il little time is neededio b ng this about after the principles
distant focal point insteadof projecting radiation only, as hc involvedare thoroughlyunderstood,the threat and fear of
now does. war shoufdpassfrom the mind of man forever.Evenif war
shouldtlort beforethis hadbeenaccompli.shed, it coud not go
An outwardexplosionfrom dynamite,for examplc,ir lar before it could be remedied.
radiative.It is effectivefor but a limited distancefrom rlr.
sourceof the exDlosion. Thc sccon<l
stepshouldbe to givethe world a newand

;si%dr
124 125

inexhaustiblefuel. Freehydrogenis the logicalsupplybecause I[. therclore,sciencewouldtorm the hobit ol rhinkingol


free hydrogen is the basis of the four space octaves. The nattei and ipoce in torms ol the carbonoctavetand lhe
entirepopulationof ten planetslike ourscouldnot lessenits hydrogenociavesit wouldsimplif)'their \Tork of tansm tation
total becauseNature balancesthe withdrawalsof gaseswith mishtily.
replacements continuously.Nature'sreplacemenas for with-
drawalsof solidsconsumes the amountof time takento grow Scienceshouldalso folm the mental picture of the
them. visible carbon (xtaves as but a pea-sizedvolume of solid
matter suspendedin the center of a great auditorium of rare
Nature may take a million years to grow forests into nu""o* tutt", millions of times greaterin volume Then
coal. Coal is multiplied nitrogen,for nitrogenis a gas of i"utir" tttut tt" u".y globuleof manysolidelementsof
carbon-Nitfogen can be transmutedconlinuouslyfrom the the carbonoctavesire woundup from that vastvolum€of the
"-all
atmospherein unlimited Eutnlitiesforever. hydrogenoctavesof space.
The atmosphereis composedof nitrogen and oxygen. Matter thus wound up is sequentiallyunwoundinto
Oxygen is carbon twice removed,just as nitrogen is carbon lons
easesof the hydrogenspaceoclaves.andits aclion-reacl
onceremoved.Likewisehydrogenis carbononeoctavelower. ire recordedin the inert gaseswhich born eachoctave
but not removedtonally.Gyroccopically, carbonandhydrc
genare the same,for their planesof structureare identical. Thusmaltergyroscopicallyemergesfrom spaceand i.s
"space"
-swallowedup" by gyroscopicunwindingsinto the
Hydrogencould. therefore.be transmutedfrom the which bomedit, ashasbeenrightlyconceived'
rlmo$phcrcin unlimitcdquantitiesby merelychangingthe
$yrussopicplancof nitrogento the 9Gdegreeangleof wave "Space"is not empty- nor is it an "ether"' The space
umpliturlcuponwhich hydrogenrotates. whichsurroundseveryparticleoI matterin everywavefield
is the negativehalf of the wavefield The solidnucleusis the
It would simplifyscientificthinking if sciencewould positivehalf. Both halvesare equalin potentialbut vastly
view the universeof "matter" and "space"asgravitywhich unequalin volume.
accumulatesgeneroactivepredominanceinto hydrogenin
the first three-and-a-half
invisibleoctavesof matterthat man The nert step in habitiorming thhking is to think oJ
todaythinksof asspace. natter as being the accumulalionof the samething - waw
molion - rolied up in time laye! like a snowball- the ftral
The visibleuniversebeginsat the middleof the fourth layerbeingcallediarbon but alt beingd(ferent corulitiow and
octaveandconlinues locarbon- itsgeneroacl ivemaximunl pressuresof lhe samething.
- where fourth and fifth octavesmeet at waveamplitude.
Add to this thought that the univ€rseconsistsof wave
From there on, radioactivitybeginsits depolarizing fieldswithinwavefields stellar,solarandatomic in measure
processbut the"bodiesof theoctavesgrow bigger"andkecp andof a like structuralformation'
- but of a like "substance"
within the visiblerangewhile dying,just as a tree. or mi||t Nature hasno s€pamt€ method or processof creatingsystems'
growsbiggerof body duringdecliningyears. The heuvcnscleurlyevid€ncethe unwindingof massby the

.-iery,!.
126 127
way of rings and systems,but the rer,.r"sdo not so clearly
In Nature,onetoneceases to be andanotherbecomes.
record the winding of massasa basisfor systems.
In otier words, one formula for a patterned wave vibration
During this whole process,each succeedingelement ceaseswhen anothermeasuredvibration begins.We must
becomes anotherphaseof the samething throu;houtthe also ca.ry this thought fa.ther by not thinking of cessations,
whole joumey. The changeof attribute is due solely m the beginnings andendings.We mustthink of themasawakened
dilferent rclationsof pressuresond that B detemined bypolar continuitieswtich we can "put to sleep"whenwe haveno
reul,Iotls. furth€r needof them, or "awaken"when we have needof
them.
Naturedoesnot transmuteone elementinto another.
Shemerely makesher progressivechangeof elementsby a The electriccurrentofthe universeisreadyto motivate
continua.lreadjustmentof her gyroscopc. anytoneaswedesireto awakenit, just asthe electriccuffent
of the organis readyto awakenany tone whenthe organist
Elementsare tonal.Onewire of a pianocanbecomea desiresto awakenit.
wholeoctavebychangingis pressureretationssufficienlly
to
eithermultiplyor divideits vibrationfrequencies. We shouldnot think oI sodiumand chlorineashaving
Evervone Decornesodinmchloride - or that soundha,tbecomesllence
isfamiliarwiththefactthatplacinga bookon topofan,rrgan
prpeltttstls toneJustoneoctavehigber. - for eachofthem is andalwayswill b€, We shouldthink of
eachof themasanothernoteplayedon the universalorgan.
We changeits tuningpatternif we want new isotopeswhich
Such effectt are not tmnsmutatiorl Thev are merelv
changc dimensionsof statesol morion. Al!-of the notis Naturehasnot yet givenus or we unite two unbalanced
halvesto securestability or produceexplosives by multi-
x'hichthe organistploysore bur onc tone muhiptiid ordivided
plying unbalance.
ln rhlthmic prcssurc rclorions.
That is Nature'sway. Carbon unwindsto nitrogen
That is the way the chemistof tomorrowshouldthink becauseof the predominantpower of east-westnegative
of the elements,and not think of themasdifferentchemicai polarity.Likewise,nitrogenunwindsto oxygen.That does
substanceswith diiferent attibutff,,. Chemistrvshoutdbefused not meanthat carbonhasceasedto be, or that 1thasbecome
upon rhe ideaof gtrotcopically changingthe north-south-"a\t. nitrogenand oxygen.It meansthat carbonstill lJ but it has
westpolaritiesof onetoneto increate- or decrease_ itstime changedits pressuredimensions,just as John Jonesis the
frequencies.The piano tuner usesan instrument to wind uD sameJohnJonesthat he wasten yearsago.
his pressuresfrom lower to highe. tones-Th€chemistshouli
usethe electric cufient andsolenoidsashis tuninginstrument. Naturedemonstrates thisfactby "transmuting"nitrogen
andoxygenback againinto carbon.Everyroot oi all vegetable
The very thought structure of tomorrow.schemisl growth rewindsboth of them upward again into carbon.
should very radically changein many other resJrects to() Ukewise,the bodiesof all animalsrewindoxygenandnitrogen
nnm€rousto describe-One of thesei, to eliminatefrom his inio the proteinsof their flesh,bones,hornsand hair.
lhinking the idea of one thing becominganother. That is N)l
Nature'.swav Thc r(x)lsacquirethe complexformulafor rewinding
128 t29

into violets,pine,oak or appletrees or of man or bird - which is purelya Fesent'day€xpensive andcomplexlabora-


from the inert gasesof their octaveswhich haverecordedthe tory methodof "separating"oxygenandrlitrogen,andbased
unfoldings of the many ideasof Nature in the seedof thes€ upon the beliefthat eachis a diflerentsubstance.
ideas.
A slightreadjustmentof Nature'sgyroscopewill produce
As Nature unfoldt from the seedto record itspattemsin nitrogeninsteadofoxygen - orviceve$a.Oxygenis nitrogen
moving body form.s,it simultaneowly refolds inlo ilt seedin divided.andthe polarity-controlled electricgyroscopeis the
order that the rcfodings can be repeatedin like pattems. dividing instrument.

All of Nature's many forms are patterned "motion Inst?adof the erpensiveand time corcumingchemical
picture" projectionsfrom the still seedpatte.ns storedin the method of obtainingfree nitrogen in LIMITED Enntities,
inert gasesto makethe "po6itives"of My forms-The reveNe Nature'snzthod n ouldproducefree nitrogencheaply,quickly,
direction of reaction creates the "negativ€s" of those body ond in UNLIMITED quantities.h is nol necessaryto call
forms.The principleof photographyis appliedthroughout atteniion to the ,alue to commerceand to agriculture,not to
Nature. menlionsoilrcgenemtior\thtt thismethodof obtainingnitrogen
*ould be lo the $'orld.
All unfoldingand rcfolding Wtternt are Fy/roscopicalll
munipululed,electricallymotiwted andmagreticallymeasured In September,1927,I demonstratedthis principleof
dual polaritycontrol by aranging two pairsof solenoids-
one pair with more windingsthan the other in such il
Th( uhovestuted.laclsmakeil necetsaryfor the chemisl mannerthat the dual polarityof Naturewassimulated.
el hrmomtt^'lo mdke ure of the electric .'unenL the sobnoid
ol pola l! meuJurements
an.l.r.vstemlt of g),roxcopicplanes,to With a steelor glassdisctor an equatoranda steelrod
do ht hit lahontory whdt Noturedoet in its loboratory. for arnplitude,I adjustedmy solenoidsapproximatelyto a
planeanglewhere I roughlycalculatedoxygenbelongedin its
Nature"puts a book" upon the top of her organpipe of octave.I improvisedan adjustmentapparatuswhich would
the nitrog€n tone to produce its octave harmonic phos enableme to fastenany adjustmentsecurelyat any angleI
phorus - andagainto producethe next octavetoneabove - chose.
which is arsenic.Naturedoeslikewisewith oxygento producc
sulphurand s€lenium. I then inserleda iew cubic centimetersof water in an
evacuatedquartztubewhich hadelectrodesat eachend for
Today's chemist makes wasteful and complex use ol spectrumanalysisreadings.
the electric current, oucibles and other equipment. Ti.
electic power is wastedbecotseit is rbt directedard conlrollel Upon heating the tube in an electric furnace, and
bf dwl polaity. The gyroscopeand dual polarity of Naturc ins€rtingit into the solenoidwith the electriccurrenttumed
are not a part of the present-daylaboratory. on untif the tube cooled,thefirst spectrumanalysisshowed
over 8(fi, to he hydrogenand the restpracticdlly all helium.
A goodexampleis the Haberprocessof nitrogenfixatiorr Th<'rev,usv,r.t lillh' otygen.

,,'ia&--.
130 l.rI

EachtimeI resetit,Iobtaineda newanalysis.


Whenever XXXXII
I setit sothe north-southpolaritywaspredominantb€cause THE AGE OF TRANSMUTATION
oi usingthe strongercoils, the result gave more nitrogen- NEWCONCEPTSFOR SCIENCEAND NEW VALUES
This was becausethe preponderantnorth{outh polarity FOR HUMANITT'
prolatedthe oxygenatom nucleusto its next highertone.
Man mustbe transformedor perish.Old conceptsand
When I reversedthe polarity to east-westpreponder- materialvaluesmust becomeas obsoleteas horse_and_
ance,the analysisshowedmore than its proper amountof transporlalion hecame obsolete when motors and
oxygenandinert gasesandlessof hydrogen.This meanttbat anesappeared.
preponderant east-westpolarity had oblated the hydrogen
nucleus. Man is still barbarian.Justsolongasmankills man,he
barbarian.The dawn of his Consciousness is barely six
vears back in his historv. Man must have new
The followinganalysisis agood example.WhenI took
the tube to the laboratory,therewasno water in it. That is concepls,new idealsand new valueswhich will uplift him
why the analystreferredto his reportas"gassampleNo. 5," from the barbariandesirestokill for greed--to buildempircs
whichfollows:
power- to seekhappiness throughmaterialpossessions -
to accumulategold underthe delusionthat he is creating

Oxygen 14.9
Hydrogcn 16.0 Malerialvaluesasstandards of wealthmustberendered
Nitrogen 69.1 Sciencehasthe Dowerto make the transitionso
valueless.
y that the readjustmentwill createno hardshipto
It is needless
to saythat the aboveanalysisshowseast- ial interess andworld economy.Justasthe transition
wesrpreponoerance. todle machineagelessened the burdensof manandadded
his wealth,sowill the transitioninto the Age oI Tmnsmu-
ion havea similarbeneficialeffect.
I am convincedthat by properadjustments mathemati
callyworkedout intoformulasbyexperiment,freehydrogen. All greatworld transitionswhich havebroughtgreater
nitrogen or oxygen could be obtained without any trace ol and wealthto manhavebeenanticipatedascalamities,
the others. grcatestof all transitionsnow dawningin man'shistory
be lookedforward to trsthe ultimategoalfor a peaceful
Theonlydiffercncebetweenthe two methofuof workiryl d prosperousunified world.
is that electricity is usedaspower in the hborutory withoul
polarit! control or gyroscopicguitlancesucha.sI madeuseol. Man s asseleof this ageare mateial Transformedman
mwl gmduall! discover that hk greatestacsetis man. His
happiness,achievementand greatestsourceoi wealthand
When the gaseshavebeensufficientlytransformedh} powerare in hisabilityto serveman.The greaterhis service
pmctice,thetransformation
of densemattercanthenfolk)w.
k) man.lhr' nlofc hc irddsto hiswealth- both materiallyand
132 133

spiitually. For this is LAW - irrevocable and inevitable If nan takesa throne,it k takenaway.fromhim andhe is
LAW. poor indeed. But il a man enthronesother men' or honors
other men, he will be enthronedand honoredby othet men.
It is inviolatelaw throughoutNatureeverj vhere.Nature
createsits wealthby extendingitselfinto the wholeuniv€rse
Spiritual valuescan teplace material ones only by
from everypoint in it.
shearing malerialvaluesof lheirpowerlo nuturegreedand
The.jungleis rich becauseit extendsallthat it hasto all avarice.It will Sea slowproc€ssbut will surelycometo pass
of thejungle- whilethedesertis poorindeedfor keepingthat as sciencegainsthe pow€r to shearvaluesfrom physical
which it has within itself. The desertgivesnaughtto the
desert,nor to the heavens- therefore its regivingsfrom the
heavensare naught. Sciencehasgivenman this new electric,radio,radar,
ion agewhich has mademimcles of past-agethinking
Nature has no motive for its givings, for regivingsare today.Had the Nazaren€statedthat the time
the fulfillmentof the law, and man needgive no thoughtto wouldcomewhenthe wholeworldcouldheara man'svoice,
them. He wouldhavethenbeenput todeath.Manysincethenhave
boenburn€d at the stak€and tortured mercilesslyfor what a
The wealthiest men in all the world are the geniuses schoolboyof today would basicallycomprehendasNatural
who huveextendedtheir immortalityto other men without Law-
lhoughlofgain. Theseimmortalsshallneverperishfrom the
memoryuf manwho h:rsfoundhis own immortalitytbrough Th€ telephone,the automobile,flight by air, radio'
thcm, while he whosewealthis but gold, e'enthoughit be andtelevisionhavebeengivento the world by science
hiShcrth{n the highestmountain,shallbe forgottenbefore lessthan a century.Eachof thesehastransformedman's
unolhcrdswn, ing andhis waysof life, for heavyburdensof laborand
drudgeryhavebeenlessened for manandwoman
Man is man'sgreatestasset,therefore,for man'sgreatesl
needis othermento whomhe maygiveof hisown abundant
Selfto thusenrichhimselfthroughtbeirregivings.
Th€tragic qu€stionnow aris€sasto whetherthettansfor-
Natureis basedug)n the law of Love,which is balancci nswhich haveaffectedman'sthinkingfor manycenturies
GIVING for REGIVING. Allthat maneverhasisthatwhich beenin the right direction.Are we settingtoo greata
he hasgiven. flral.rly'dture\ only law - and it ftai erentxallr upon lesseneddrudgery, gr€ater comlorts and other
becomeman'sonly law- ical valueswhich havemultiplied time for manandmade
planet very small?
Nature regivesin kind for all service given. Man givcs
the seed- andhis servicein sowingthe seed.Natureregivcs ls our thinking of today righl thinking? Can we rightly
the fruit of the seed.That is Nature'sLaw. Action is manr y it is in face of the fact that the humanrace hasfallen
iree will right but the reaction is Naturet. ft regivesequall.r'rn in the lastfifty yearsthan it hasarisendudng seven
kind. ccnturiesol forwtrd growth?
134 13.5

CanwesaythatworldthinkingoI todayis.ightthinking overmatterthatit will renderman'smultipliedkilling power


in the faceof the undisputable
fact that the wo.ld is facinga for greedimpotent,andthenrenderthoseattributesof greed
threatenedplungeinto anotherperiodof dark ages? in manalsoimpotentbyreplacingthemwith newandgreater
valuesin his thinling.
Have the great scientific contributions of the last
hundredyearsreallymajoredin benefitingthehumanracebr A transformed sciencecanavertthisdangerwhichman
addingto man'scomfortsand power of productionin th. is bringinguponhimselfby his own profligacyby rendering
directionof peacefulliving? all of the coal,oil, nitratesandphosphatesof the world not
worth the diggingfor manoI today,and needless for manof
Havethe arts of peacebeenmultiplied?Are we pro aomorrow.
ducingmen of geniusin the arts and philmophiessuch as
haveenrichedtheworldeversincethedaysof Michelangelo. Thesethingshe can do NOW for they are simplein
Leonardoda Vinci, Mozart,or Shakespeare? principleand the meansof producingthem are simple.A
generationneednot passwithoutextendingthat principleto
Haveour statesmen of thelastgenerationhadthemoral the hea\rymetals,and render the gold which constitutes
character,dignity or patriotismof Washington,Jefferson. man'sideaof wealth-- for whichh€haskilleduntoldmillions
Lincolnor TheodoreRoosevelt? of his brothermen'- of no valueother than asa utility.
Hrve we not found treasonreplacingpatriotism,and Every product of Nature in the elementsof matter
slirlcsDlcn moreconcernedabouthowto increasingly enslale whichNaturehasproducedsomeagerlycanbe producedby
nrirnirn(l confisc le his earningsto build giant troughsfor manin unlimitedquantitieswith lesseffort thanpresent-day
wirslrcls'
gorging'l digging.This includesiron, copper,manganese. platinum,
llirsscicnccunwillinglyhelpedto degradethe entirc afuminum,tin, and all other metals.Man lds beenprimitirc
lrunrirnri|ccby nrultiplying
theartsof warto multiplymanr longenough.It is time he cameinto hisheitage oJknowbdge
for power to kill? Have thes,, whichwill sivehim dominionoverthe earth.
lrccd cmpircs by nrultiplied
drerdful conlributionsof scienceto war not so thoroughl\
outweighedits contributionsto peacethat it mightnot ha\t' In your grindstoneis aluminum,and in silicon and
beenbetterif the bow-and-arrow - the most Dlentilul €lemeIltsof earth - are all of the
dayswerestill here?
netals.
What is the responsibilityof sciencein this respecll
And cansciencereversethe resultswhichhavegrownout ()l Wherecopperor iron ore cannt be found,siliconcan
itsexplosives
madeto killmen,andsavetheracebyreversinr: iv€themto us.If wecannotgetsuppliesoftin ormanganese
man'sthinking? from other partsof the world,siliconwill givethem to us.

I think it can- andthat is why bothmy wife.Lao.an(i I The scienceof metallurgymustrealizethat all metals
havesoindefatigably beenworkingto givethisnewknowledt:, lre unbalancedconditionsof carbonand silicon.Iron and
to sciencenow,whentheworldisthreatened withdestructi,'rr nickel are unfralancedpositiveand negativeextensionsof
This knowledge will enablescience to havcsuchconrnr:rn,l rilicon.Siliconis thcir fr,rlcrum
of balance.iustastwo children
-

136
137
on oppostte ends of a seesaware unbalancedextensions
of of an.impossiblegod of fear.which nare so drsastrousl\
the fulcrum which controls their balance. We now obtain
oNunrtedsprfllualseel,ers
anddir idedthewholeworldinrl
nickel fuom other cou nties. We luve an unlimital npplv
ofir Inroteranl
andantagonistic groups.
n our erer! mounlain.
The humanra(.ecan neverhecomeunrted
todium and chloiru. {ind halunt"ein I heir sal!,an,t ,narmonrous,\rhole as one
. ..Iuyra so long as wrongconceplions
thu\ Io.\e thei m.tallic qualitiet. so do all pai^ oI mptals
lo.n.
of Cod
orsun||eand divide the race.Chief amongInese
thei metallic unbalance in their sabs. A saL ii Nature wron!
balanced pair of elements.
is ,t conceptionsis the vengefulgod of fearuna"*ru,l ii
matntyresponsible "f,i"i
forihe [ear.greed.harred.supersritio;
anotnloterance uponwhichour present civilization
Reciprocatir,e balanced reversels of motion is th.e onll is based.
poteer Ndture or trutn ha:rever used. Thut it the
basisof tttr,
electric cutent -. the piston of Nature's wave engines
Lr ol
, lhg t.ine has come when scienceshould so inculcate
man s motors anclpumps. hc bdlanced-inr.erchange
principte oI toveupon
!.:!!:nl:.ith.t
wh-t.(
h thc uniw^e i.\fuundcd.dndeverytrhereminiye,tid
t.varurc,tha.tlhc netionso/ th" eanh uill become in
Science has heretofore used but one-half of Nature.s GudJoving
insteadof Cocl-feaingmen.
power principle and has used even that the hard
way. Thc
call way -.and the srhple way _ is to usein full the bjanced
Fearo[.awrathfulCod is an inheritance
of the rerrorr
rcclpr()citltvc reversalsof this twcway universe which
arr ..
ot rgnorancein primitiveman\ hosa\ rcngeanceandwrtth
hucvcr tirkingplace betweenthe two conditionsof gravitat
li(tl of God in the furiesof earth,sstorms.
and rirliltion which molivatethis univcnie.
lgnoranceand terror arestill breedingthe fears
lltl {)f , which
,r.rci .W .\tr:rteH) today is largely based upon th( underlieourwholeworld-civilization. Worfi f"ra.^,rf g.",,i
t{rni)l (rt. I hr $,rrld standsreadyto kill to protecl ir\
supply of oil lor lueling its planesand war ships.
visior in scienceand govemmentare now the world,sgreat
need-
Science can likewise render the oil sapplies of the ttot ttl
. fiav be that our Father in heaven
urelett osa fuel. and not wonh fi" slightestquLttetdmong , -It hessent a s&viour to
tlt,rt 3:! tys Cie:tes!o4l! threatsto ourAmeican wayof tife.Our
Ior lhe sunplv neededfor luhication.
w"Prctilmt i!
los n lis power- withrheaid oj science_ rc
Burgrearerrhon all rhesei.srhepou.erofsci"nce to rt.t.tlt. lorm lhe.mira(b of endingall u.atfareat Vastntlers were
^ . by science to make wars.
Ood and validap His inviolateIau,u,hich givesto mon in At,t,l
Ihat v)h.ichman givesto other men, awl th; bing humanir rrt
r Can this miraclecome
coxrc @to passt
pass?Lan
the realization that he who would hurt amtther huitsbut Can the
the thinking
thinki of
hin:,,11. rcrence be transformed? I think it can but
only by blinq
being
Il is the responsihility
of scienceto unify mrn s nr:rr\ ij:b1"11:9.k I +e wortdpicture
oftod"t,q;."& ; ;;:
.. .
religionsbvgir ing him full comprehension of theOnc ( i.r,| ,,1 lT:.;.::: lll,l, is.-.
andmeer r, ;rih;;l;;;.i#i;;
Lrghland Love to replacelhe mant rll_(1,nccivc(t
ln.wledge
irntlrhemigtrry
por^e.
r,hichair""o,ir^"*."j."i
intitgi j|n,\ lnowletlgt'.
138
139
Tntho lookingsquarelyin the faceof the world todav. Let usassumethat we havefive centuriesof supply,or
n eseeCod beingdri\,enouto[ it to deifyman.Haltthe
worid eventen centuries.Man will live on this planetfor mililiio;sof
is drawing an iron curtain around itselito shut God out and years.before
itspiratsoul beyondMars.orbirwherehuman
exalta monsterin His placeto dehumanize andenslaveman. rrrewrttcease.
WhatoI them?
We see degradation, coruption, greed, fear, lust for
power.indarheism engutfing hatftheworld,andthetortures Are we despoilingthe earthfor our childrenof the far
or.rn_eKussrantnquisition
far exceeding lhe torturesof the tomorrow? Are weemptying itsbjnstor them?Are ue profli_
Middle Age Spanishinquisition asthe fr:uitsof today,sworld galelyrobbingeven_rhe feniliryof our soilandlosingir inro
thinkins. tfe seaby robbingthe mountainsides of lheir foresti

ta. peace.happiness. securityand freedomgoing


- - ol.Y," The greedand ignoranceof a few gelerations of today
oul rhe \ orld and war engulfingit to enslaveanddelad.
can wipe the humanrace from the face ;f the earth for long
m an.
aeons by sheer wastefulnessof earth,s resources.It wouli
takemillions of yean for Natureto restorebalancety lringin!
. .We see beautyand culture being driven out of the continentswithnewresources abovethe seasandtaking"olj
w()rld. nd lhespiritualrhyrhms
of thefineartslostir rhese:r and wom out continentsunderher seasfor regeneratio;.
(t ugltnc$swhichis debasingthe culture
of the race.

Wc secgeniu-s heingdrivenfrom lhe faceol tbe eanh


.
lor w[Il {)l rcc()gnition
andthe palronagewhichalonewill XXXKV
nourishit lo liurvival. WHYAREWE HERE?
W":": rheswingof rhecosmicpendulum awaylronl The utle purpose of man on earth is to manifesthis
_, ,
Ineglory| 'l theseven
renascent centuriesIo anolherdecadent Creator.He hasno other purpose.
ageof forgetfulnessof all that is good in man.
The soul davTeof man on earth is to find peaceand
happiness.
XXXXIII
WHAT OFIOMORROW? ,.
fhl gnlt yat that mancanfind peaceandhappinestis ro
clBcovpr his unity with hit Crearor.me grcoresthimcle i,hich
Yes- whatof tomorrow!We of todayarefastusingu| can tmppento any nan is the discoveryof his Self, and his
,
the resources
whichhavetakenthe earthmifl;onsotyeairii, onenesswith all other men.
sloreup for man'suse.The mal. oil. nitratesand miner:rlr
rjlrch mankind.has
tal.enfromrhegroundin a hundred year.
navemadebtgjnroadsinto il\ lotalrlcposits. . .- .To him who hasmadethat supremediscoveryall else
shallhc arklctl.
t4t) 141
Knowledge alone ttill letd man to that supremediscovery.
It is the olfice awl responsibili4t of science to illumine the way
f6r all men who are seeking the Kingdom of Heaven.

EPILOGUE
by Lao Russell

"All men will come to me in due time but theirs is the


agory ol awaiting."Thus saith God in His Messageof The
DivineIliad.

All downthe agessuffedngmanhaslifted up his voice


untohisGodsaying:"Leadusout of thedarkoI our iniquities
into the Light of Thy kingdom."

And God hasansweredman'sprayersthroughinspired


messengerswho bring new knowledge of the Light of Love
andthe Brotherhoodof Man into the worldfor the r€newing
ol man'sMind with thepowerof newkno\ring.

But mandid not hearGod'sVoicethroughHis messen'


gers, Ior man lvas still new in his primate days of little
compr€hension, Man crucifiedGod'smessengers and again
suffer€dthe fall of civilizationafter civilizationbv makins
everymanfear €veryother man.

And yet againin our day the agoniesof ten timesten


millionsufferingmothersof menarecryinguntoGodto save
theworldfrom anotherplungeinto longagesof darkness. For"
once again the humin ruce is neaing another downfall into
ugesof darknessof its own making,for once again man has
madea worlclof hate rthereerer! ndn Jbalsever! other mun.
142 143

Over and over again man has climbed far into the havenot a-rmed themselvesin fearof othernationsnor killed
heavensin his searchfor the peaceandhappinesswhich Love whenone nationwantedth€possessions of othernationsor
of man for man alone can give to him, and over and over to enslavetheir peoplesfor greed of power and gold.
again he has fallen becausehe has leamed only to hate and
fearandkill hisfellowmanfor selfishgreed,thinkingthusby There has never been a time in the blackest day of
the power of might he will gain the riches of his seeking. world hi$ory than the black hopelessness of today'sworld of
fear and hate of one-halJoI the world for the other half. and
Man hasneverknown Love asthe very heartbeatof this thegrowingdegradationandloweringof the spiritualstandards
universe- the motivative force behind all matter and motion of the world.
which controls the stars in their orbits and brings forth the
fruits oI the earth for man'ssustenancc. Thisdivnited, fear-iclden, tax-burdenedworld of man's
centuies of empire building by conquestof the weakby the
He hasnever known Love asLaw - irrevocableLaw - strongcatumtsurtire.It is doomedto self-destructionunless
not emotion or sentimentwithin man'sfree-will right of giving at this eleventhhour the lessonof Love, once againgiven to
and taking - but inviolate Law which brings an inescapable manin God'sDvine Iliad Message, is leamedandheededby
penaltyto anymanwhoviolatesthatLaw in hisrelationswith the few among men to whom God will give new power to
other men,or with his own My. immunize the few from the harm of the many.
He has never known that l,ove is balancedgiving for
Unlessthe iew amolg the leadercoi men will a se to
regivingwhich Natureob€ysin all of its transactions.Man has
the power of new knowing given in God's Messageof The
alwaystaken what he wants, not knowing that the hult of
Divinelliad, the free world of manwill disappear.
The slave
suchtakingis his alone.
world will thenappearasa foremathto unthinkabledegrada-
Man hasneverknown that lnve is balancedinterchange tion of the wholehumanrace.
between the pairs of opposites of this divided universe.
where Love is there also is unity, harmonyand the
Without balancein Nature'stransactionsthe universecould
peaceof Love'sbalancedrhythmsin a unitedworld. Where
not survive. Likewise,without balancein man'stransactions
hate is there follows the degeneracyof disunity as night
man cannot survlve.
followslhe day.
There neverhasbeenbalancein man'srelation to man.
Love has not yet entered the world or the Consciousnessof That is thelessonwhichunfoldingmanhasstill to learn.
man. Man has never practiced the principle of universal Until he leans that simple lessonof power which comesfrom
brotherhoodwhich God's rnessengexgaveto ageafter ageof givingof serviceto hisfellow man insteadof takingfrom him
Iearing man. There never has been a time in world history against his tvill, his civilizatioru will disappearin their own
when man has not feared and hated his fellow man, and mon-mndechaos,oneafter another,until he leamsthat lesson.
locked his doorsand policed his stre€tsbecausehe fearedhis After millions of yearsof takingby the power of his
neighbor. might,hissixthousandyearsout of thejunglehavenot been
Nor hasthere ever beena time when nationsof men long enoughfor him to learnthat lessonof powerwhichlies
IM 145

alone in the g/vragof l-ove, nor has he yet learned that his to the high heavensand cried aloud to be sav€dirom their
destructionis of his own makingthrough violation of the Law agonies.
of Love.
Man of todayis not sonew.His comprehension is now
Man acquiredno knowledgeand but little comprehen- great enoughaounderstandGod's waysasmanifestedin His
sion during his slow unfolding through primate and pagan One Law of Love. Man of today is ready for new knowledg€
ages,for he was not ready for it. Consciousnessof Mind in andGod hasgivento thosefew who areableto comprehend
him had not yet dawned.Through denseignoranceof God's it the power of new knowing to commandthe forces which
waysmanhassufferedthe agoniescausedby denseignorance. order the movementsol starsin their orbits and the earth to
bring forth its fruits.
Then came the dawn of Consciousnessin barbarian
man and his first suspicionsoI a God{reator who to him was The knowledgeof God'swaysgivento manfor his new
a vengeful god of wrath for whom he shed the blood of daywill givethe few amongmenmighty newpower to cont.ol
bullocks, and evenmen, uponsacrificial altarsto appeasehis all men of earth tbrough God's One Law ol Love until the
vengefulgod of fear and wrath. s€edof it will multiply over the face of the earth and bring
wirh it the ha.mony and peaceof its balancedrhythms.
God sentnew knowledgeand His messageof Love and
the unityof manthroughilluminedmessenger afterillumined
When Mind Consciousness dawnsin man. God aware-
messengerall through his €arly barbariandays,but man was
nesslikewise da\rns in him. and he becomesillumined with
still too new to comprehend,for he was not yet ready to
full howing of the On€nessof Mind of man and Mind of
comprehenda God of Love nor His messageof I-ove.He still
God.
shedblood upon his sacrificial altars to appeasehis vengeful
god of fear, and he still sufferedthe agoniesof his little
comprehension. Whenthat daydaww for man,he hascommandover all
the universe,for energl of Mind in him createdthe universe,
Man is still barbarian,for manstill kills rwn: and hestill and knowledgeof Mind in Him controlsits energj.
worshipsa wmthfulgod offear. And nan willforever $rIfer th?
agoniesof hisignoranceuntil Mind awarenessof the God ol Fear then leayeshim. for he knows he hasdominion
Love awakensin him in itsfullness,andnun knowsrtan ason( over all things.He can no longer be hurt by man, nor will he
brotherhood,and beginsto servenQn insteodof killing him. hurt man, but the power will be his to preventman from
hurting man by awakeningConsciousnessin him to Love,
Man learns his lessonsby deep suffering, for only at e'entiough he may loseone more life to find it.
times of great sufferingdoeshe turD to God for Light l(,
illuminehis path out of his dark pit of hopelessdespair. God's one Messageof Love - which he again sendsto
man for bis new day - is written down in The Divine lliad
Man of todayhashad a half centuryof deepsuffering Msssagein the followingimperishable wordsof man'sunder-
andmanvthereare amonemen who havelurnedtheir filcc\ standing:
146

"Greal art b simple. M), univlse is great art, for it ir

"Great art i9 balanced. My universe is coruumn@te art,


tor it is balanced simpliciq'.

"My universe is one in which many things have majestic


meusure: and again another man! have measure too finz for
Ienslng.
Portfolio of Explanatory Diagrams
"Yet ha|e I not one l4w for rtutjestic things, and another
h)r fot things v,hich are beyond the senstng. Reproducedfrom
"I hate but one law for all my opposed pain of creatin7
things: and lhat lQwneedsbfi one wotd lo spell it out, so hear The Home StudyCourse
me when I say that the one word of My one lalc is

BALANCE on
"A nd if man needstwo worfu to a l him in hisknowing of
the workings of lhat Ltw, let those two wor& be Universal Law, Natural Science
and Living Philosophy
BALANCED INTERCHANGE

"If man still nee^ more wordi to aid his knowing of Mt by


one la$j, giw lo him another one, and bl those three wordt be
Walterand Lao Russell
RH YTHM ]C BA LA NC ED INTERCHANG E. "

-From THE DIVINE ILIAD

He who readsthesewordswith inner visionand inner


knowingshallhaveomnipotentpowerto savethe world of
manfrom himselfandbring into beingthe newageof man's
new powet.
I,l()

Fi g .7 l
I;ia It)
EVERY BODY IN THE UNIVERSEINTERCHANGESWITH EVERY OTHER BODY BY
AND I HE ( I
I I]E TWO DYNAMIC DIRECTIONSOF CHANGINGPRESSIJRES. '\ TWGWAY REVERSAI OF FOLARITY AT CENIERS OF GRAVITY' AND AC AIN AT
STATIC.CHANGELESSDTREC ION OIi F-QUALPRESSURES- PI,ANESOF ZERO CURVATURE WHICH BOUND WAVE'FIELDS'EACH THEN
BECOMESTHE OTHER AJ{DFUTI]ILI-STHE OFFICEOF THE OTHER' THE POSITTVE
F,VERYCHANGtNGEFFECTIN NATTJRE THRUSTSINWARDFROM\T II HOT I I I ' CHAR(;EOFCRAVITATIONREVERSES POLARITYAT CENIERSOFGRAVITY'IT
\I
BUILDBOD]DS.A}ID |HRUSTSOTJT\IARDFROM\AITHINTO DESTROYTIiI THEN BECOMESNECATIVE DISCHARGEWHICH RADIATES TOWARD 'THE
ii NECATIVE TIAL}-OF ITS DUA! BODY. IN THIS ELECIRIC'WAVE UNIVERSE' LIKE
The in$ard dnedion of errvilalioncodpls lighr sav's of nder intd in'rnJ'! CONDITIONS SF-EKLIKE CONDITIONS. THE GENERA! BELIEF THAT OPPOSITE{
spheresof hiShporenrial.Thc ouFard rtrusl of radi,tion cipandsli-qhrtr '\ rr" ' ATTRAC'I AND LIKLS REPEL HAS NO PRECEDFN'TIN NATURAL LAW'
potendalgasesandelhe^of6ld.ddrk sprc ro surtoundth€elid \phcres
Er.n anode ir al$ a crlhodc and €Ye\- carhodeL an anode' Ererv chargingbodv is al$
diFh;ain*. and $eD diFharging &rdv is al$ chdeing . It this nanner, lif€ 8i!€s to death
rharJ.arh mdtd'.. rnd de'rh 3tre\ 'o l'le rl-rrlif. maJ nr'
l5l
150

lt
ID
7tr6t,:,WR {,,
,;i.l:|;at
il
lt

T H t F\ l t u \l l ) tl {ER fR l \( tp l t 0 l j Bl IL tJIN ( i R {I) l |s BY


L ) \ r t \ ( : i ( . 1 r t \ T ( ) p o l \i {/|) l N l T\ \\tJ u t p R u D u ct\c a o D 5 B\
r\ |\1 t$ rn\,r r li L r so Fr ) tn l ) sl D tN l TstN To ( ) N l
( ,o Dl( la ,lll \\j' 1 ' r ' \Lr '
L O \ F l \ D l \ lln lJ I\T ( , P \ L lr \ 1 il ' ) r ' ' ' \l ll \
R\Dt\Ttr)\ L \ r lll 1 r r lL r \1 i! I

t
I
152 15..]

IN THE OCTAVE LICHT WAVE LIES THE SECRETOF CREATION AND ALL Of I I \
PROCESSES, AT THE LEFI ARE THE POI,ARIZEDMMHER.FATHER UNITSA\I'
IN TI'E CENTERARE FATHERMOTHER HALVES UNITED IN MARRIACI II' Of ()C-IAVEWAVE ILLUSTRATINGTHE GYROSCOPIC
CROSSSTJC'IION SPIRAL
PRODIJCEA PERFECTLY BAIANCETJSPHERICAL BODY. PRINCIPLEOF MTJLTIPLICATION
OF POWERBY ACCELERATINO SPEEDCENTRI
PEIALLY TO BUILD A SPHERE.THEN DIVIDING POWERBY DECELERATING
SPEEDCINTR IFUGALLYUNTIL MOI'ION IS AGAI\ ZEROA WAVI AXIS.
154 l) )

GENTRATION OEGTNIRATION
iFs t . io. iO l. l . iEs r r '. o-|Ctl iCSf

@@@@@@oc@
'P oS IT tV E ' .NETTATIVE
F tc.3 7
OCTAVE WAVES OI; \'IARATINC LIGHT. WHICH (-ONSTITIITE THE
ELEMLJNI'SOF MATTER. CONSIST OI'I,OUR PAIRS OF TONES CENTLRIiI)
BY A ZERO OF REST \IHICH CON1 ROLS THEIR BALANCI: IJROM WITHIN.
AND ARL BOL]NDFD BY T\!O ZERO POL!s OF RFJT WHICH CONTROL II o_ - n -.,r_l.

WHEN ANY I)II I HF,SF,TWO EQUAL PAIRS Of OPPOSITE TONES ARI


LINITIJD. I'IIFY BFCOME STABLE SI]CII AS SODII]\'I CHLORIDE. WIIIi\
THF]Y BECOME DISUNITED. I'I IFY ARE THEN UNSTABLE SUCHISSODNJII
A N D C HI!RIN!

413+ rf B nHW rs . 6rtea -;'1i but


@e .qutc. Itl '1th
clystal5
a!€ ta. cubos 6nit tl1q
@! ol rts ryst.or aF

uortn€. -t LI Lhl

chlorlne. aodrb ahloltde. aodlu.

r, R.

dxltltE IEtl'Lg.

z- 9- I J N | I 'I D P A IR SH AVEAU TON EEQIJAIOR .TH EYC R YSTAI- IZEIN TR U E


CUBESAND IIilIR NUCLEIARI TRUE SPHERF,S
i.-,,- f( DIVIDED PAIRSARI]CONTROLLFDIIY THREEEQUA ORS.THEIR CRYS1AI-S
ARE CIIBI; SECTIO\SAND'I HEIR NUCLEIARI] SPHEROIDS

FiE.9.1
F iE.3 l
IN THE ABOVF FIvL {JFTHE NINF OCTAVESOF I!1A'II IR. THE FIJLCRI]NlAND
SHOWING ONFOF THE NINE OCTAVIiS OF THF ELEMENTSI)I.}IA I I I Ii
LEI ER PRINCIPLFOI DIVIDINC AND IXIENDINC ONF BALANCEDCONDITION
IN IO'IWOOPPOSEDCONDI'TIONS TO I!'OTIVA I LTHE HE RTBTJAT OFNATI]RF
IS CRAPHICALLYILLUSTR]\TF,T)
156 lJ /

ANY SYSTEM. WHETHER OF AN ATOM OF THE ELEMENTSOR A SOLARSYSTEM


ANY FORCEEXPRT]SSLDANYWHERESIMIJLTANEOUSLY CRIiAIIJS AN IiOL AI IN OUR MILKY WAY. IT UPON THE AMPLITUDE OF ITS WAVE AND NINETY
IN REVERSETOVOIDII .. AND TO RFPI:ATIT
AND OPPOSITF,FORCE DECREESTROM ITS WAVE AXIS- IT5 CENTRAL STJNIS A TRUE SPHERI AI]D ALL
OF ITS PT,ANETSREVOLVE UPON THE PI-AJIEOF TIITJIRSUN'SFOT]ATOR.
r58
r59

?I
o
F!9. ."?
*l
105

d
lEt NINI
!HI CH CA
* lH;"
CAIJSE TEE
f O 6. ! ig. 10?.
rlICH BOUIID IqE TEREE PROJECIIOII IIRROR]S
IE E II,IUSION OF A tg&EO DIIENSIOTII, WIVERAE.
Fls. 1@.

Ftg. lO9. FlA. ll0. FtA. l11. I'tp. 114.


tBE TEXEE PROJTCTIO! nlnion6 CF tEE CoSLIC CI!|UA. A v - r y p o l r r t z t u .ct!6 - r ;.ci 1 o n c@ts u D r o n h e - - !.r "r
@re-{prpr less. The rave e!-!- Ioldula tor Lh- ele{"nrs
ol mtter dd tn€ color sFctru 1s ntne--betn3 e1eht,
centeled ty zelo. a5 lollds!

o I l3,l 567 a 9 O
t uro rnlch @r decl@l sylten 1s fo@rded .
I. lb€ iotel c6t ol equatds !s nllre.
I 2 . f b e e l €h r c o E e l s o f r h c.u b a , d d tts c4 te r l n s ze r o ,
t. tlte elgtrt sectlds of the dlylded cutre, cotererl by zelo,
,1. the zero! upa 6sch or tJl. nlnc equtols toLal aln€,
rFll€ .ttht .mtered bv ze!o.

Ftr, l:LE. It& lJ.A. THE I-NIVERSALEQUILIBRII;MIS PROTEC]FDI,ROMBEINC UPSE'TAY WAVL


FII'I-D SYSTEI\S NINE EQI]A'IORS.WITHIN IHESE INSI]'LAIING FIELDS
Fig.I l2 ' THF SIX M I RRO RS W lll( : ll Fa) llMllll; s ( R I I N ( I'OLI7.1I IT)NCAN'JI
FXFRIJSSITS OPPOSI'I
IO\. BUT CANNOTPASSBFYL}ND.
THECOSM]CDR],\M OFCRFATIO\ IS THRO\I\
Fig.1 13 THE WH O LEW AVEFI ELDPRO I F( Tlr ) Nll , \ ( l l l N l r ) l N l \ l l l l l r l r 'r r '
wlilcllcRllAfti f llllLLLs t oN( ) ; t ( ) RlllaNt ) \ 1( ) llr ) \ t\,1 /l Rol Nt\ r\l
EL ECTRICAL LY RECO RDFIM ] I N] ) I \ { A( ; I NI \ I , \ "l
160 l6l

I' L ! ll-
l\T O r RliESl \11\tLI R l a ,\LL\ Il 1i \\( I l ) r' r IIL( \TR \TI\C \ \TI :R E ' S \IFTH (IT]OF!V I\D IN (J LIC H TIJ P IN ToS OLID S T' IIFR FS
S P H L I R i T S REACHCOyPL F T ION
I1) L'NI \TI TH E CI)\ DITION OF (JRAVITY AT TROI TJHS AND CRESTSOF WAVES.
O \ L Y A T \ I AVI: AIIIPL IT L ]DI]S \IHERE DIAGoN A LS OI I I('JI I \\ \\ I I II I
\ I F E T F O R IHIS REASON II' HF RES HI\I; $ IT HI\ TH I ( I\rl l rr
T O N L S WH I CH T HI Y PROIF a T RAln \l I \ lNT r )l rl l | ( l l I \l l \l { \ |I{ I\' i \( t0l r( 1'
1 1 , , \ v E T r ) N r i\ o r T lll' \r lll lr l \r lll( ll
' I R r i r I n ! l l ) l l) r ' \lR\
162 163

n
{l
6l
ul

LOOPSOF FORCEIN AN ELECTRICCURRENTARE \T'OU:{DUP CEN'TRIPITIAI I \ Fig. I3I ILLUSTRATESMETHOD OF CREATINC INCANDESCFNCF,BY MULTIPLYINC
JUSTAS SOLARAND STELLARSYSTEMSARL WO|ND UP IN THts HIAVI \\ DARKNESS.INCANDESCENCE ISTHEN DIVIDEDTO ACAIN BECOMEDARKNESS.
ChNTRII'!CAl- FORCFUNWINDSTHEM FORREWINDIN(l/\ND REPIjTfIti)r\i Fias ll2 and lalSHOW CIANT iTEBUL{I COMPRESSINGDARKNESSINTO LIGHT,
AND EXPAI{DINCLICHT INTO DARK\F,SST') CRFA'IF BOI)ILSAND DDS'IROY
THEM.
l6,l 165

|r l ( |lU( |l \ Lr l\ l\ TFCR^TES5Pr r !Rr S R\ { \ q l \ t ) l \ ( ;


()l llllrlk r. . Q l\ T( ) RS ( ; Rt 1l 11l\ ( ' \ \ RF TH R r ) \ \ \ $]i L( rL !l $ \ LLF:C TR !C IT\ I\TIC R ITE S S P H E R E S B Y II' IN D I\GLII;IITA R OLN D IIII IR P { )LF]S
') r l I l l l , (I N I R IP L l l L I OR C I: Ol OR A \l l Y w l N l )\ I H FM IN TO
BFa()ME\AlELLI r ll! r r lt |R{ XFS( Cl) \ ll\l r \ I \ l : I](;'1 ) IF\ II \L FR \i )F1;\' R 0S C 1) I' S Y S IFN IS ' J FLFS S FR S P H E R E S
'F\
166 t6'7

THE DEATH OII A SYSTL\{AY EXPANSION.


CENTRIFUCALFORCF HASBORF')A
HOLETHRO(:CH THIS ON'F INCANDLSCI]N]SUNAND MADE A RINGOF IT ,\
SMALLIR sUN IFFORMINCAT ITS CENTERSIJCHAS IN FIOL]RLSI].I& I]6.

N O T F T H F D I F F F RF NCF INBAL ANCEBET WF ENT HE T\II] P(N AR III]\(; I I )I{( I'


I N T H F S F T w O P.\ST NIIDDL E ACE NEBUL a E I l i l ; I (rl l l :R r)N l l \l )l ( \ l l '
P E R F E C T B A L ANCEBET WEENT HET ' I!OIJOR( I \ *III('II('R I,\II I)II TR IIItr\
P O l N t r o w A R L) 8 ( ) 1 I| 0 PP( ) \lN( ; DIRF CT I( ) N\
rH L A IR TH OF A SY S TF]\I A ! C oN IR A C TION B ILLION S OF Y FA R S IIR ON 1\OW
r l l r\ \r.at I (n \ \1\s \ \ \ I I at \ r ( ) t : Nt I) I ' t r ) f |t isTAcF sHow\ l\ Ft a; t ; Rl
ri r a[l t{)\s0l \,1\ L\ ||ur ] \ \ r M '\ lr Rt t ( ) t r sr A( iljSHowNt N
r r(i l R t\ trl \ t \ |\ t r \ t {) ) \ r il\ t ( ) kt / lilt / r R( )
168 r69

GASEs.G ASESAI F DIVI DIJI)SoLIDS


SOL]DSARE COMPRESSFD
ILLUSTRATINCNATUR!S METHODOF PRODTJCTION AND REPRODI]CION.
RA D I I C I I R V FI \ l l l l , l - l N s l '; s
T H I S S Y S T E M OF']IJR VAIL ]R E TH ISSYSTFM OI'C U R VATIJR F
ol ; c l R v l , l ) l : o l I ( ) R s
D l V l D F S O r r t gAL
. AN C ED (JN[IL5 TWO I]NBALANCIjD
( C ON OITION IN 10 IW o IIN IIA I C ON D I IION S IN TO ON F A N I)
IN THIS CURVI]D I]NIVIiRSF:GRAVI I Y AN t ) R , \ r n l l r , r \ A k l t l r v l l ) N 1 rl .fl PL tti s I l l l ,M
CRAVI' IY F I SI;S R T X AI l r ) N r t l I l \ l \
l'10 l'71

ALL OTHERRADII INA LIGII'I SPHERELENSCL RVETN\iARD TOWARD


POLESTOTHECI'N IER OF THE LENSTO FORMA CENTEROFORAVITY
I!HERE LJGI]'T COMPRESSrcN IS MA XIMIJM.

fHF.OIJTIVARDTHRLiS T OFRADIATIO\ t P()N R,\Dll \lHl(-li lll;^l) AllAI I lrr i\r \AlLR[ IS IORLVIjR DIVIDING THE LNITY OF FATHERMOTHERHOODINTO
P O L ES T O L OSI T HEIR Cl R\A1 l Rl: lN F-Ql .\TOR \ ,\\l ) r;,\l \ l l ,\(;\l l \ L' SEX DIVIDEO FATHERSAND MOTHERSWHICH UNITF INI'O'IIIL ONLNTJSS OF'
R I t V t iRSF . T OCET HER \!r fr l lHF IN\l\R l ) l l l kl r\l ol l l \l )l l
(,^l \r" T J A T H I JNRl oI IIIi R II( XII) 'II)VI I,TIPL YSEXD IVID EDFATH ER S
AN DM OI'H F]R S
f o w A RDp o L IisANtJlr ) sl;JlI lR( I R\ ,\|l R l tN fr)l t\ \N t)r,\l \l l
R L V t iRSt. ( Atr Sti\ NtA\tNfi \1 u \1 I\ ON A t I (_'r \l (tr\.\fi l ) \1,\\l \l r \r
( ; r N l : l{ \ll( ) :r \r r !n r \ llll \ \lir \r N\r\"1 N l tl f i \!l r l \trrtr Nl)
112

GYROSCOPIC IOUATORS \!IIICII I]:\lWINDSIJNSINTO RINCSFOR


GRA! I'I Y I O RFWINOINTO SLNSOF PLA\FTARY SYSTEMS.

ILLIJSTRATINCNATURE'SREPRODLICTI\ I: PR0('I,\\ ( I
PAIRSVL ]STRL\ LRSt I 0R t N|l r ' r ] PAr nS r \ \ ( ) r i. ) l r r l r \ \ 1 1\ r r t l ( , ATONIla PL.\NFT:\RYSYSTF.NIS FXTENTJFROlvtTHEIR ZF.ROINFRT CASFSBY
') \ f i '\ \ 1 I \ D I \ I ] \ P T R \ I I l IN \ \IR IFS OF FOIIR TON AL VOR TIC ESWH IC H AR E
ANDT\44 )CFNT FRSO F aiR, \ \ t T\ M l \ | \ L \ r ) |t r ) . ,
\ l \ r || k r \ fR r n .\l N 1 ; u ti ( o vL r R l L
\ r \\ r \l ' r r \ r { \\t r t '\N l fl 1 t( tn s a r ,L t,tt^ l 1 ( ) No l
R t \ 'r L r r L ') \ $ r \ r r . \r 'l |r l r ( ) r ^ |]r ) ^N(l N \l l N t) sJl u i l l